Finis Chaldea

[Bloodedge]

It had taken quite a while, but eventually, Gilgamesh received some form of an answer. It was honest, yet it was a truth concealed. It was hateful, yet it was pleading. Once again, two voices spoke in unison to the same effect, though with very different words. The only thing he could do, of course, was acquiesce to both. He wouldn't be stopping, though... that technically wasn't true at all. "Fuhaha! I suppose that is as much honesty as can be expected from the likes of you. Some day, you may yet go without the unnecessary filter. No matter. But, what if I stop this way?"

What way did he mean? Well, he was of course going to be stopping at a certain thrust. Over and over, his spine had been oscillating all for the purpose of sending him to the depths of her being, and now, he finally felt it was time to let loose. In one shining moment, his pelvis crashed into her backside until he could feel the firmness of her hipbone against it, and the grasp of her nether's final barrier crept past his tip. He'd rest there while his member swelled again, and the seed he'd been holding onto for this very moment would be spewed directly into his target's womb. She'd be offered a very generous deposit. It would have been wasteful to do anything but fill her to the brim, until he could feel the fluids dripping onto his own leg. Ah, but he'd stopped after all. She should be killing him then, right? Somehow, he was in disbelief. "Oh my. I seem to have stopped~"

[Apollymi]

Laughter. After she spoke there was laughter. That noise had always grated her nerves, rubbing raw her eardrums and causing her an extreme amount of irritation. It was not because of the laugh entirely, but instead because of what it meant. Usually that laugh came when this man was pushing beyond the limit again. It was annoying. Not only was he chosen to have a head-start but he was basically allowed to keep it by virtue of being so far ahead. It was annoying as she climbed up trying to bring him down a peg or two. Ah, but it wasn't the case now. No, in a moment like this she heard that laugh and it made her heart flutter. She felt warm and tingly. Whatever the case he asked what if he stopped in a specific way, and rather obviously meant to exemplify and what an example that was.

He thrust away at her, not stopping immediately, good. Then as he hit the end of her body seeming to slip past that barrier once more, he came to a stop. Well that was putting it gently, he slammed against her in such a way that her whole body quaked and she reached the height of her own pleasure. She probably shouldn't like the way it felt for him to hit the end of her so aggressively. Still, her nether clenched in response and that tension had almost spilled over, so close that if she just relaxed she'd reach that point, but she did not need to. The spill which came from Gilgamesh in this moment filled her womb in the strangest sensation she'd ever felt in her life. It was... great. That additive warm feeling along with everything else sent her plummeting off the edge of the abyss of pleasure and back into the darkness of her mind. "Aaaah~ " she moaned her completion it strangely did not come with a swear this time. No, she was too busy trying to reevaluate her life. What was he saying as her hearing returned once more? A claim that he'd stopped. "Would it kill you to shut your smug fucking mouth!?" There it was, all prickly again. Skipping over his lack of death in the moment? Yes. Mostly because she could barely feel her body in this moment, except the draining feeling of his seed seeping from her undercarriage. That felt good too. Did she like the feeling of being filled. Yes. She supposed that was on the list now too, along with a whole host of other things that probably couldn't fall into that vanilla ice cream bit her sister was talking about. Strawberry was the best flavor anyway.

[Bloodedge]

For his efforts, Gilgamesh received quite the melody. He relished in the sound of Eri's moaning, just as he relished in the sensation of erupting inside her. The clench of her nether matched the pulse of his own, and he was beyond content. He could leave himself wedged inside of her body for an eternity, swimming in a mix of their fluids. Alas, he would do no such thing. Eri questioned his verbal approach; rather... she asked if it would kill him to shut his mouth. Nonsense. If there was one thing Gilgamesh would always do, it was talk more and more. "Such a foolish notion. The world will burn the day I fall silent. Worse yet, the lake of your loins will run dry, will it not? I will do no such thing," he said.

In the meantime, the King of Heroes began to slowly retract himself. Slowly but surely, his shaft emerged. Interestingly enough, it was not his aim to make it such an arduous process this time. He did, however, intend to avoid ruining the very thing he took solace in by inverting it, or something reckless like that. Ah, but now was the time for Gilgamesh's little inspection. Upon extricating himself from her and observing the fruits of his labor, he let his back fall against the bed. As if to spite his very recent ejaculation, he remained no less erect than he'd been all along. In fact, his girth continued to throb as if the previous moments never occurred, even while it remained slathered in orgasmic fluids. Indeed, there would be no break taken quite yet. Perhaps some would be had during the weeks of debauchery he intended, but now, the night remained young. "If you believe you can silence me, you are welcome to try. Now, let us continue, if your body has not yet decided to abandon you. I suppose you are welcome to clean it instead, if you are incapable of mounting. I may be willing to forgive."

[Apollymi]

A post-crest Eri was busy trying to get a handle on life again meanwhile, Gilgamesh was well, being him. Of course, in response to being told to shut up, he had more to say, what was it though? The world would burn if he was quiet and her loins would dry up? He'd do no such thing as a result. Who told him something like that? Eri had another trait shared with Artoria and that was inability to deal with her contradictions being brought to the forefront. "I didn't fucking ask you that..." she said. Ah, evasive once more. She did like him speaking he wasn't wrong about that, but there was no need to give ammunition to a man like him. He had enough of a jump on her already.

Speaking of things like that, he withdrew from her nether and she felt it in an extended manner. She realized several reasons for a somewhat slow and purposeful withdrawal and had no complaints about it. She knew care had to be taken sometimes to avoid further wounding of an entrance or exit. It made sense to her assassin brain to be just as careful withdrawing a blade as one was inserting it. Ah but this wasn't all. He fell away in a moment of satisfaction and still that pulsing of his manhood remained. She felt annoyed by that for some reason. As she looked over at him, she only felt more annoyed by his words. Eri's brow twitched as she rolled over and sat up, the force of her will making her take this position while staring at the still lively manhood which belonged to Gilgamesh. The challenge of his words poked at her consciousness and the look of that of his manhood made her loins throb a little. She hadn't minded that taste she'd gotten of it earlier either... she didn't find that bit of attention paid to it to be a negative of any sort. Ugh, she hated her own feelings. Well, she was still planning on killing him so what did it really matter. Try some new things, do something different, maybe succeed in making him shut up? That would be an interesting day wouldn't it? So what would she do about it. Her position was changing and she was rather suddenly stalking towards his prostrate body. She'd settle herself in front his manhood flicking it with the fingers of her right hand as if annoyed by its existence. "I am not incapable of anything. I don't need your fucking forgiveness. I will do what I feel like and you'll shut the fuck up about it!" Declarations made by Eri lacked the softer tones of Artoria Pendragon but the basis of them was still there.

Her instincts led her to tasting hers own and his fluids that still remained where they were about his body. She'd slather his manhood with her tongue dragging the sweetness of their combined fluids away from his body as she went about the task she'd decided upon. This would not stop her from glaring at this man nor would it keep at bay the strange feeling in her loins. She supposed there was something about doing this she liked, she'd just add it to the list of unexplained reactions and go on with what she was doing. A purposeful tongue cleaning of his tool while she decided the best route to take to mounting him. It wasn't as if she'd never been atop a beast before, just never while it was also inside of her. Surely it would not be too different, her own logic said it could not be. Her mouth eventually closed around the head of him while her own loins continued to tingle.

[Bloodedge]

Eri's response essentially did nothing but confirm his presumption. The day he fell silent, she would go dry. This wasn't something she had to admit as Artoria or Emi, as it was something blaringly obvious. It was fine for her to deflect if she wished, but it would never be successful. What would succeed, however, was the king's own effort. After all their back and forth, and all the time spent contorting and penetrating the woman thus far, he did wonder if she had the ability to move with ease. Ah, but that didn't much matter. Regardless of her ability or lack thereof, she claimed capability... while taking the approach he permitted as a secondary option? Interesting. A hand reaching out to his groin was about all Gilgamesh needed to know it was now time to relax for a bit. Of course, it was only made more interesting that she'd taken a path such as this. "You think you have enough sway, do you? Hmph. Your loins may be accommodating enough, but it is presumptuous of you to think the same of any other orifice," he stated almost condescendingly.

Whatever the case, Eri's tongue was on the move, as if she truly intended to clean his member of their combined fluids. She did so with so little hesitation, even though it began with a very spiteful approach. Even while she glared up at him, his manhood was procedurally cleansed of expulsions while being made no less moist. Looking down into her ireful expression was even more enticing than he could have imagined. Her sharp tongue in speech was one thing, but this was another source of arousal entirely, and there was little comparison between the two. Ah... there was sense to be found here. She never did as he said purely because he said so. There was always an air of spite even in obedience, as she rose to presented challenges but insisted upon her own desire being the cause in some way. What then, was the true excuse this time? As her lips closed around his tip, he came to a conclusion or three. "I shall presume you have a preference for servicing. I do not mind. For having such a small aperture, you perform even this task marvelously. Tell me though, have you any idea how you are meant to fit that thing within you without my guidance?"

[Apollymi]

The path she'd taken to his loins had been spiteful so was the look on her face. She did not actually expect this man to stop talking at all... even so, those words he spoke even as praise occasionally made her wish to fight him instead of anything else. "Sway isn't a thing I would care to have... I've already said, it isn't about you," she said. And that was true enough. She'd been told this thing belonged to her, she'd treat it as she pleased, even while she mused over the apparent task of mounting a man like this one. Of course, it was also that she seemed to enjoy this task a bit, she figured she'd try it a second time to make sure she wasn't simply caught up in her earlier moments of trying to distract herself.

Whatever the case, he seemed content to watch her as she worked regardless of his condescending statements. What was this... he had even more to offer while she thought over her particular situation. She had a preference for service? She did well even though her mouth was small? That statement caused her to glare at him. She'd been quite careful of him in general and her tongue was swirling around his manhood as she took him further and further into her mouth. She was not the type to tempt her gag reflex but also not the type to have still hands those went back to stroking him rather casually as well, spreading that moisture about. Did she have any idea how she planned to fit his manhood inside of her without his assistance? Oh, what interesting things he had to say right now. She'd answer as she went back to glaring and easing her own entrance by her own logic. "I don't hate it, not sure what I would like about it though..." she said. There was nothing to be said to that compliment, she'd already glared at him, as she drug her tongue along the side of his manhood she gave consideration to the last. "A grappling hook? I figured I could lower myself down from the ceiling... bound to be faster than trying to climb a fucking tree," she mentioned before flicking her tongue over the tip of him. To be clear she wasn't quite certain how she planned to complete this task, she was however very certain of the ways she would not undertake it. This was his fault. Who told him to have a genitals longer than her forearm?

[Bloodedge]

It wasn't about him, she insisted. So, surely she'd have done this without his mention, no? Making Gilgamesh believe the freshly-uncrowned virgin Hoshimi Eri had such a streak in her, was frankly an impossibility. "You will never make me believe something so foolish. If you can successfully lie to yourself, however, so be it," he replied. Eri lapped away at his tool made for reproduction after he'd spoken of her doing so, yet she thought she could claim it wasn't about him. Well, there were ways to deal with that sort of proclamation. "If not for me, then dare you say this is for your own sake? Fuh! I'd never have expected you to admit finding pleasure from your mouth, but... if it pleases you."

Much to her credit, Hoshimi Eri did not easily respond to provocation. He spoke of the small state of her mouth, yet she was not compelled to force him deeper into it. She did, however, treat his groin just as spectacularly as she did before. She declared a lack of distaste for this activity, while simultaneously stating that she wasn't sure what she would like about it. There were many possibilities indeed. It was not for Gilgamesh to determine, though it was for him to appreciate regardless of the woman's tastes. "It is worth little thought. You would not be the first to find arousal in oral service, nor would you be the last. One should especially not find it surprising when at the receiving end of mine," he mused. As for Eri's ability to mount him, the notion came with something of a joke. A grappling hook? Climbing a tree? Gilgamesh snorted. Snide commentary of that sort was rarely appreciated by the King of Heroes, but from her, he could even find the comedy in it. "Then I shall acquire for you a harness, that you may descend upon your destined throne like a thief in the night. Take the pace you please. I am far too entertained to be impatient, and your mouth alone could serve me an eternity without hearing complaint."

[Apollymi]

Eri's words seemed to inspire a specific kind of reply from the King of Heroes. Apparently, he would not believe the words she'd spoken to be the truth, according to him, he couldn't be made to believe them, though apparently if she'd like to lie to herself she was allowed to. She scoffed staring into his face with an abject bit of spite. 'God-fucking-damn-it-all... I am tired of smug people telling me not to lie. I have been a fucking knight for 1000 years I am allowed to lie if I want to,' she thought this entire sentence in reply to his words but what did she settle upon saying. "Fuck you..." that was about as clear as she would be about her words which were less truthful than they truly could be. Apparently, she wasn't expected to admit to finding pleasure from her mouth. Whether she did or did not, wasn't a thing she truly considered. Though given the way she consumed food, it should have been obvious that there was at least some understanding of the base feeling of consuming. "That sentence still annoys me..." she mentioned. If it pleased her? What was supposed to please her, when was she pleased? Only properly after killing something and fighting against someone to a clutch victory. Well, she couldn't say she wasn't a fan of sex either. That feeling was separately blissful.

Still as she teased his manhood with her tongue taking moments to take it into her mouth and swirl her tongue around it while her hands continued to move. Gilgamesh took a moment to commentate on her understanding of her oral related happiness. Apparently, it wasn't unusual to enjoy and did not require much thought, especially when being on the end of him. Such words, this man's ego had to be the reason the rest of the world was below. "I can already feel the weight of your ego crushing the world," she found herself oddly less ornery in these moments, still this would likely admit to inadvertently liking something related to fellating him. Of course, it was the case that the spot between her legs was still tingling enough her for her to notice it. So, maybe that was more normal than she gave it credit for. What else was being said while she had Gilgamesh's manhood taken into her mouth again this time at a slightly deeper depth? She was listening to him even while her mind and body wandered over more actions than before.

Sword swallowing was far from a skill she'd thought to be useful, but she understood it a bit. She'd once thought it might be useful for a job. Having found the point that made her throat lurch she pulled back. She might actually kill someone if she threw up and she went back to her most casual licking. More words from Gilgamesh. She did not expect her snide commentary to go over as well as it always seemed to, the surprise played behind her eyes visibly for a moment. He could get her a harness and she could descend onto him like a thief in the night? How amusing. She'd only ever used such a tactic to kill someone, she couldn't imagine using such a thing just to end with his phallus buried within her loins. But she could take it at pace according to him. Her mouth could serve him and he wouldn't complain about it. So... he liked it then? Good, she'd make it a point to get better at it. Wait. "Are?" A blush crept across her face. She did not like being surprised by his words. Nor did she like knowing she was doing things specifically because it would please him. When did she decide she cared about that? Why wasn't that a thought exclusively belonging to of that face of hers. Ugh. A few more moments and she was sure she'd be ready to take on that task. Her loins still felt slick and his tool was properly slick she'd stop only to give the head of him a playful lick before pushing herself up. There was of course a third reason she'd not immediately undertook her newest task, the use of her legs seemed like they would be necessary and she wanted time for them to recover from that battering she'd recently taken. Just a bit shakily the rose moving a leg to either side of him, she'd take hold of his manhood and upon being sure of its alignment begin a nudging at her own entrance with it until the head was submerged there. "Fuck. Hands." she said barely stopping that from being a moan as she demanded the assistance of his extended arms for leverage she'd have to slowly lower herself into the seated position, and she intended to use his extended arms if they were presented as leverage to further ease herself down lest, gravity ruin her life.

[Bloodedge]

Why Eri thought it necessary to put on airs, he didn't know. There were no wandering eyes, no listening ears, no semblance of others' attentions around them. Was the show for his sake, or for her own? Whomever she thought to be pretending for was of no importance; there wasn't a thing worth concealing. If she enjoyed taking genitalia to the mouth, that was fine. If she enjoyed doing it specifically to please him, that was equally fine. If she enjoyed both... that was even better. As for his more recent sentence being something that annoyed her, well... "You will have to adjust. I will offer a great number of things to please you, even when you refuse to admit they do so."

She could feel the weight of his ego bearing down against the world. Funny; he figured she would still be feeling the weight of him bearing down on her. "That you can feel anything other than the residual sensation of me buried inside you, means there is still much to do here." Certainly, the words he spoke were truth. How dare he leave her capable of feeling anything other than the divine sensation of his own touch? That was quite an oversight that he would have to make corrections for. That would be something he required of himself once Eri was done... apparently pushing herself to minor convulsions of the throat before retreating to those same lavishes. There were limits for this one, it seemed. Oh well. It was of no importance if she was without infinite throat depth; he could forgive that in light of everything else. "H'oh? Found your upper limit, have you? That is fine. Perhaps one day, you will be the first to consume it all~" he teased.

Moving on, the time had finally come to see what this body was truly made of. Taking the punishment of Gilgamesh's thrusts was one thing, but with how much ease could she seek pleasure herself? They would soon find out, as Hoshimi Eri rose above his erection and placed herself in position to receive the head once more. Initial insertion was easy enough, but the following moments apparently proved troublesome at best. Following a swear, she said... hands. Oh? He could have mocked any old mongrel for needing support, but here, he only chuckled while extending both arms. He did not present them for grabbing or anything like that, however. No, he instead reached out to grab her by the sides. "This body of mine is not perfect for no reason, Hoshimi Eri. One would normally rely on the chest in this situation. You are free to do so," he explained. Apparently, there was an actual ability to provide useful information within the King of Heroes' repertoire.

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh Eri would have to adjust to his sort of offerings as annoying as she found them. Apparently he'd continue offering such things so long as they pleased her, even when she wouldn't admit that they did anything. She frowned slightly. This man was fury inducing. She asked him for nothing, and wanted nothing but yet here he was, challenging her independence with his gestures. Truly she hadn't considered why she liked the thing she was doing, she knew only that she did. It wasn't just a matter of texture or consumption nor was it exclusively a thing of fairness or an offering of her own to make... it was likely a combination of things which she found too confusing to classify, thus it went into the depths of her mind as just a thing. "Urusai!" she'd tell him to shut up rather than saying whether he was right or wrong by her own understanding knowing he'd likely take that as ammunition that was fine too.

Moving on from that point, apparently her feeling the weight of his ego was problematic? Why because it challenged his ego in a different way. Having him in the depths of her mouth at such a moment she could hardly do anything but give him a deadpan expression. Why wasn't he dead yet? Ah, having pushed herself nearly to the point of gagging it seemed that she'd reached the limits of her current tolerance of such a thing, she scoffed at his words regardless. "I've told you not to fuck with me," she said in response. Some day she'd figure it out and when she did he'd be sorry. She wasn't saying that aloud though, that sounded childish even within her own mind. Besides knowing him he wouldn't be sorry he'd be excited and that was so not what she was going for right now.

She'd moved on from her original motivations now, thinking to ease herself onto his manhood from his torso. Of course, after placing the head of it within herself she found it a bit difficult to leverage she'd demanded assistance and received it along with advice. There were not hands given to her own for her leverage but instead found around her sides. She kind of liked that, and her body responded with a single pulse around that head of his. According to the mouthy king, most would use the chest of an individual for leverage in such a situation. He made the claim she was free to use his for this purpose. She gave that a bit of thought, and then perhaps it'd become obvious keeping a face for so long was affecting her as well. Or was it, that she truly felt bad about the idea of physically abusing someone else? "Hm, really? It seems a bit rude. I mean I get you are muscular and all, but I'd be like pushing down on your chest," she said seeming to give it a bit of consideration. Though both her hands had been placed against his chest she hadn't shifted her weight just yet. She would give him ample time to think about it. This was a strange bit of consideration, but she was Japanese at base, there was a certain amount of consideration of others bred into her soul at this point.

[Bloodedge]

Silence. That was the most this personality ever had to offer. He would not be silent; she knew this. However, she continued to order his silence as if to deflect her own indecision. One day, that indecision would surely fade away. She'd know for certain what drove her to him, and what she should expect to receive from him at all times. Today did not seem to be that day─ at least not yet.

Pointing out the presence of Hoshimi Eri's gag reflex was not something she took kindly either. Why? It seemed to be a sore point, if only slightly. In response to this, he chuckled once more. "You needn't worry. It is only the first night, within the first climb toward bliss. I remain far from disappointed," he clarified. Somewhere inside, he was even infinitely pleased with everything going on, regardless of any limitations or reprehensions held by this woman. Gilgamesh's victory had been the bedding of Artoria Pendragon, but at this exact moment, something else occurred. Somewhere, somewhere deep below the surface, there was the reality of Ishigami Daisuke laying with Hoshimi Eri. That was indeed a greater victory than any Gilgamesh could ever know, whether the king himself knew that or not.

Now then, what would come of his instruction? She thought it was... rude. "Fuhahaha!" he laughed earnestly. Truly, this was rude? It had hardly been a few minutes since he had her pinned by the neck while pummeling away at her insides. How was this the thing she found rude? "You worry about something so trivial as that? Look upon this body of mine, Hoshimi Eri! Life's blood flows into the veins of its most precious tool for your sake. When you have claimed even the beating heart of another, why not should you use the vessel that contains that heart? I welcome you to lean on me no matter the time or place, you impossible woman. It is all the more gratifying if you do so while we share a bed."

[Apollymi]

Eventually her indecision would fade. By her own logic she assumed it would be when she murdered him but... maybe that wasn't the case at all. She'd tried and very nearly succeeded in killing him the first time they'd met. She should have killed him then, she would have killed him then. She'd had no problem killing anyone else she'd actively decided needed to die, so why was he always living just outside of her expectations? She hadn't figured that out yet, and it was why he was still alive right now. Beyond these points though, apparently there was no disappointment within Gilgamesh about her current level of novice behavior. Several emotions played across her face in the moment. She wanted to protest, to be angry to... something else. That was nice wasn't it? This was how Artoria fell to this man's kindness, because he was so accepting it was nerve-wracking. "I..." she paused what was she to say. "Fine." She conceded in this moment, though her face was admittedly more red than it should have been.

Moving on from this point, apparently she'd said something worthy of laughter when asking about the potential rudeness of using his form as leverage. Laughter so earnest her eyes were shining as she looked at him. What was it now? What thing had she done or said that was worthy of this? He saw this use of his form as a triviality but she did not. Yes, it did not escape her notice that she'd been contorted strangely her body being rocked about, but she'd submitted herself to that the moment she'd not just killed him outright. She had a great deal of faith in this man, though she did not necessarily expect that faith to be extended to her, especially in the case of her being unfamiliar with the task she'd undertaken. Ah, but he had words for that too, his heart beat for her and his loins were they way they were for her sake? So she could use him? He invited her to lean on him, regardless of the situation, and claimed it would be all the more gratifying if she did so, while they were in bed together. She stared at him as her brain processed the information, her heart began skipping beats as her mind caught up to what he'd said. Why was he like this? Why did he make her feel like this? Why didn't she hate it? Her face was reddened and though she'd been looking at his form she found herself looking away for a moment or two. "You say things to me and I never know how to respond..." she was speaking softly again, almost to herself but still in the moment she seemed to settle a bit. "But I don't hate those things you say..." she mentioned softly. She could not say she did not like him speaking to her the way she did. Nor did she feel anything negative when his words came out that way, she could not rightfully express herself so, she acted. That was her nature. Since he had no issue being used that way, she gently pressed against his chest using it as leverage. A bit deeper in he went to her depths and then she pulled back just a tad. A gentle bit of surprise crossed her face as she continued these sorts of motions burying him deeper and deeper within herself at every plunge. Actually, using him for this sort of leverage wasn't half bad, she could already feel tingles as her loins began to both accomodate better and gently convulse around him.

[Bloodedge]

Yet again, this woman had little to no ability to respond properly. Yet again, Gilgamesh accepted this as a colossal victory. With her face as red as it was, he could be nothing but pleased. Since Eri chose to follow his instruction and use his torso as her source of leverage, he could free up at least one hand to touch a cheek upon that heated visage. The warmth he found there was no less inviting than the heat of her loins, even as she averted her gaze from him. Ah, but that clause could not be used to discredit the other source of warmth. It was somehow a very different experience, having her descend onto his member instead of taking the act upon himself. Throughout the rocking movements of her hips, she consumed more and more of him, and he would be found with the most content smile on his face, and a long sigh passing his lips. Perhaps sigh wasn't even the word. Indeed, the sound escaping Gilgamesh could even be likened to a moan by some. Regardless, he had more words to share. Eri may have been incapable of reacting verbally, but it was high time he made it clear that there were no stipulations for rebuttal. "There is only one acceptable method of response. Naturally and with gusto; that is the way you should always respond to my musings. I will accept nothing less than the words of your own heart, so when they are finally spoken, ensure that is their point of origin."

Indeed, there was purpose in Gilgamesh accepting this woman's repeated silence. He likely would have been disgusted by an uncertain reaction, bar those that made obvious the true meaning beneath. In the case of Hoshimi Eri and Artoria Pendragon alike, when something firm was offered, he essentially demanded the very same candidness he offered at all times. "And if you remain incapable of speaking, there is much more this mouth can be used for," he said as that hand moved slightly, thumb pressing to her bottom lip. "Compared to your words, how much does your silence speak?"

[Apollymi]

Having taken up movement properly, Eri found herself with the ability to study Gilgamesh as he watched her. Since she was supporting herself it seemed he had a free hand, and if his current reactions were anything to go by, he had no issues with the movements she'd undertaken. Those gentle pulses would continue with him sinking deeper and deeper still into her person. All the while he was now touching her face and having more to say. She did not know why she liked this doting affection but she could not turn away from it either. Beyond that she'd begun to gently pant, seeming to almost be on the verge of something great. That rhythm she'd chosen was far from something she disliked and as he was plunged deeper and deeper into her depths she couldn't help but enjoy herself. But what was he saying? That the only way to reply to him was naturally and with vigor? Something whose origin was her heart? Did he know what he was asking of her? Obviously not, those who knew her, knew she did not have one... Ah but that couldn't really be true with the way it was beating in her chest. 'Why does he do this to me? Why does me make me feel things... I'm not supposed to feel things...' she thought absently even as her own actions continued.

Eventually he'd find himself properly buried within her as he spoke. And she in turn for not knowing what to say to him... had absently leaned into that hand against her face. She was still looking down at him even as his thumb rubbed against her lip. She sort of liked looking at him from this angle. To her own understanding it was much like looking over the body of someone she'd killed. Hm, would that be similar, how would he look in a moment like this, would it be like watching the light fade from his eyes? Would it grow instead of fading? Would that be a thing worth seeing? Was that even something worth thinking? She nipped that thumb of his playfully as she took to a certain speed of her own choice. With this kind of angle she could stimulate herself both in the front and in her depths. That had an interesting effect. Was that what this was? A ride to chase such a feeling... she could manage that. So, she'd take to it. Her treatment of herself in this moment was not particularly rough or speedy, much like her own general stance it seemed to have a certain steadiness to it, as if rotation was needed and each gentle plunge within her would move him a bit but never truly withdraw him. Her gentle moans were growing again. Her mouth could do many things, huh? She leaned forward and pressed her lips against the red lines that crossed over his chest. Did his skin taste strange as the rest of him did? Well she'd find out now, as she dragged just the tip of her tongue up to his neck from there and kissed his pulse instead. And then she'd sink back into his lap knocking her pearl against him and getting the residual effect of him knocking gently against the end of her as well. She felt that as a surge of sensation in her body. She definitely liked it.

[Bloodedge]

Bit by bit, moment by moment and sway by sway, Eri's movements each ended with their loins more succinctly intertwined. It seemed she would actually keep going until none of him remained outside, and indeed, that may have been the case. Regardless of whatever stopping point she had or lacked, that sweet melody returned after far too long an absence. It graced his ear as teeth playfully closed around his thumb, and folds of flesh welcomed the base of his manhood. The body, once again, did not lie. Say what she might, the fact that she naturally progressed toward taking in the whole of him was a mark in his favor. Her body remained desirous, whether her mind had caught up or not. Gilgamesh even wondered how conscious an effort that little nip was.

One thing was certain, and it was the working of Hoshimi Eri's mind. Something cycled through for quite some time while she looked down at him. The glint in her eye implied a certain interest that may not have been all too pleasant. Alas, it was nothing he could concern himself with addressing. Watching thoughts play across the woman's face was far too interesting, and moreover, the way she chose to address his most recent clause was something unexpected. The cycling of her hips was unwavering, yet she leaned forward for a purpose he did not intend. Was it one he would mind? It was not. Lips were pressed against the skin of his chest. He thought to goad her into offering her lips to his own, but perhaps this was a better outcome? Indeed, it may have been. Those same lips parted as the tongue they concealed brushed flesh, traveling up his neck before a peck was left there as well. By this time, he was exhaling in an uncommonly slow manner. He throbbed within her as a reaction to both the applications of her mouth, and the way her canal massaged his girth in various ways via the movements she chose. "H'oh. I am pleasantly surprised," he admitted. "You have quite the busy mouth after all─ both of them. What reward shall I offer for these unexpected pleasantries, I wonder."

[Apollymi]

As far as one Eri was concerned her body seemed to be moving towards a specific goal, her mind wondered over this choice, but could not truly turn against it. Besides, the more she endeavored the more relaxed and comfortable she became... chasing a sensation was a mindless enough task that it did not require her to actively be anyone so she could with ease just think a bit. Of course, this meant her reactions were not on the list of things which she actively gave thought to. She'd nipped that thumb for pressing against her lip and then used those lips just to explore her own musings.

All the while, her moving hips chased those tingles which seemed to spread every time she moved. Ah, but those feelings could wait for a moment. That breath he'd just taken was a bit slower than the norm. And she still had a hand on his chest so it wasn't as if she'd pulled away. Actually, she felt a pulse within her person not caused by her own movements, was that him throbbing. Did she cause that? If she did, she liked that... strange thought it was to think about. Oh, there were more words coming from his mouth, he was surprised? She placed other kiss on his neck this time closer to his face. He claimed that her mouth rather both of them had been busy. Oh? He would offer her something in exchange for an unexpected pleasantry? "Eh?" she almost seemed to question something before pressing her lips against the side of his face. She shifted just a little looking into his eyes while her hips continued moving in slow and gentle circles. "Offer what you want..." she said honestly. She had no distinct desires, but she did not mind this action they were taking. Well, that wouldn't stop her from taking a bit more for herself. She leaned into his mouth, pecking his lips gently before she settled against him. Like this, she could likely find the rest of what she was chasing those hips of hers still in motion even as the rest of her body came to a stop so she could use her lips against his own for the first time in a while. She had gentle moans to offer between the movements of her mouth and seemed willing to keep up her efforts even as her depths began pulsing with the general feeling she'd come to know this day. Actually every rocking moment became a thing of near ecstasy until, that build up would end. It'd stop the motions of her hips for just a moment even as she internally continued clamping around his girth right against the end of her. She'd never caused this sensation of her own accord, it was a bit stunning for her movements to be responsible for such a feeling. "Fuck!"

[Bloodedge]

If Gilgamesh was to offer whatever he wanted, the night would only become more interesting over time. He had quite a few ideas, and all of them reeked of debauchery. Choosing one, however, would prove difficult for quite some time. "How very tame," he commented. What was he to do with this woman's lack of specific preferences? He supposed the burden of enlightening her to her own desires fell upon his shoulders. "Fear not. I will act as the guide who will deliver you from an ignorance to pleasure. When your desires awaken, you will speak of them properly."

The exchange between them would normally have resulted in much more yammering from Gilgamesh, if not for the situation at hand. Besides a general lack of wordiness, the king found his mouth occupied by that of Eri herself. He could let himself be silenced by such a thing with no issue, as lips returned the impact of a pair that vibrated with Eri's moaning. He continued pulsing within her as well, swelling against her walls and the fluids built up between his flesh and hers, until... her movements suddenly stopped. The repeated clutching of his tool continued without the accompanying application of friction, and he continued to throb against it nonetheless. In light of the utterance which followed Eri's halted movements, Gilgamesh took her by the chin again. Their eyes were not to remain separate now─ not with the moment of new elation so ripe for the picking. "That. Once more, say it."

[Apollymi]

Oh? It seemed that Gilgamesh took her lack of specific desire as a lack of understanding. To be clear, she did not have any true list of things she understood to be personal desires, but she was growing into her own understanding. Even so, the speech which told him to offer what he wanted was not a matter of altruism or indecision. Instead it could be seen as a matter of trust. He'd yet to show her something she did not like, so she could and would take him at face value for anything he offered. Perhaps she'd explain that some time in the future, while she wasn't dealing with her own desires welling up and taking her to new places.

She'd silenced him momentarily. While their mouths were together she did not have to worry about him speaking too much. But that could not last forever. She chased pleasure and found it exploding in her loins, less friction was applied than before, but that could have a lot to do with lubrication, angle and a whole host of other things. Even so that pressure she felt normally disappeared even while she continued to grip him internally and what was more their mouths separated. When they did this, it was because a swear needed to pass her lips following such an unexpected sensation caused by her own movements. But in the space of this time, Gilgamesh had more to say... he held her by the chin their eyes suddenly locked together he wished to hear that word pass her lips a second time? Truly? A pulse in her loins was nearly undeniable. She swore more than any one person probably should, and usually she was being chastised for it. Behavior unbecoming and all of that. Did he like when she was this way? Truly? Even if he didn't she couldn't actually deny him a simple request. Actually... she probably would have said it again anyways within her own mind, as it was her general response to emotions in the first place. "Fuck." Eri repeated herself while staring this man in the eye feeling her nether strangely twitch at the utterance even when it fell from her own mouth. She unconsciously shifted her hips to accommodate the feeling. Perhaps that was just something she liked? In this particular setting those words just seasoned the situation, a bit like watching fear build up in someone's body as she approached them. Probably a bad thing to compare it to, but she felt it was similar enough.

[Bloodedge]

Much to his satisfaction, there was a repeat of that glorious utterance. Gilgamesh had always enjoyed the spark of tenacity in mankind, but he may have enjoyed even more the sight of this woman's public persona being torn away from within by the side of her that answered the call of desire. A simple swear was nothing uncommon for either form of her, but in this situation, one word told a very different tale. One word came with a settling of hips and a quivering of internal walls, the pair singing songs of truth regarding the woman's nature. Such satisfaction he gleaned from hearing her vulgarity, seeing and feeling its effect on herself, and experiencing a similar effect in himself all at once.

Indeed, such words were like a seasoning. The meat had been laid before all in celebration, and for it, Hoshimi Eri brought the spices. Gilgamesh would take up the task of basting, which was... luckily something he'd considered involving Hoshimi Eri since long before he even became Gilgamesh. Did he even remember? Perhaps he did, perhaps he didn't. Either way, he often looked upon that stoic expression and watched as it devolved into great anger and furious vengeance. It always began with a single crack, and now, he was seeing that crack form and expand for a different purpose. He thought to partake of her lips once more while these thoughts cycled through his mind, but instead, he opted for yet another declaration. "Good. Hear me now. The walls will crumble. Three times you will find your voice, and three times it will be a voice that sings with wanting. I will not complain if you decide to do so even more, but I say to you this night does not end until your true voice sings its desire thrice. You are unopposed to this, yes?"

[Apollymi]

Hearing a swear from herself had never been more satisfying. Perhaps this was a moment which made it better even for her. She was not sure, but in her own mind it was always nice to get away with a swear or two. She'd never considered what it would be like to 'be herself' as her elder sister put it. She was always so confined by the antics of the faces she wore or the tasks she needed to complete she had no idea what 'herself' could actually entail. Here and now, she seemed to be gaining some understanding of it, though not nearly enough to count as self-actualization. Still, in a moment like this she decided that she could be herself in front of this man... whatever that actually meant. It was a thought she internalized which reached down into the darkest depths of herself. So deep in fact that it touched even... that one.

Ah, he was talking again. Another grand declaration from the King of Heroes and what would this one be? She was to find her voice thrice this day. Apparently, this day would not end until she did so... but the King of Heroes had already put stipulations on the kind of speech he'd accept from her. She was to sing three times of things she wanted, three calls of her own desire and this night could end. Did she have a problem with this? No. Technically, such a declaration gave her the sort of boundaries she liked to work within, while simultaneously giving her the freedom to come to enjoy whatever situations were playing out in the moment. She'd fought a man for eight days straight, and somehow she still found this situation more exciting, enticing and a bit frightening than the idea that she might accidentally get herself murdered any moment. Her loins pulsed gently as she shifted again, did she like this too? "It's still fucking ridiculous, but I don't have a problem with it," she said. Though she'd spoken no extra words about it, that was simply her nature. She'd aim to seal such a situation with a kiss. How long before she realized she accepted this man as he was? How long before those death threats went from being honest to playful? How long before she realized she'd actually genuinely miss him, if she actually murdered him?

[Bloodedge]

Ridiculous, she called it. Even so, she expressed a lack of distaste for the arrangement in a manner markedly different to, yet oh so similar to the way her other persona spoke such things. Excellent. He'd go on to see more of this side, of Hoshimi Eri in her rawest, most unfiltered form. He'd engorge himself on her demeanor and engorge her on every physical showing of his adoration. The wild beast was being roused─ Gilgamesh could sense it and many other things stirring within the smaller blonde's subconscious. All the way down to the soul, there was something monstrous and filled with primal urges that could perhaps rival his own. When would he meet that one, though?

Well, whether it took seconds, minutes, hours or days, the moment would appear before him eventually. Even now, she took him by the lips and he could do nothing but match the effort. A hand wrapped itself around the back of Eri's neck, its aim to hold her head in place while their mouths explored each other again. He even appeared to take more unto himself, hips thrusting upward from beneath the woman since she'd yet to begin moving anew. It only felt natural to continue things somehow, so the decision was a rather easy one to make. And so, the passage of time would begin anew. . .

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh was truly a ridiculous man. Eri had always thought him such, even before he became 'Gilgamesh' in this life. Ishigami Daisuke had been ridiculous and though she'd hated him and wanted to murder him whenever his name popped up... she also could do nothing but respect him, truthfully. Regardless they seemed to be on a similar path, dancing around each other in this particular endeavor. If a wild beast was being freed, she'd liken it to a quiet cat, being lured out from its hiding space. Ah, but it was likely more monstrous than that... Each time they interacted she became more of herself... This was something she knew would be impossible for her to hide after a while... oh well. She'd deal with that when it became a problem...

For now, her only real problem was the restarted movements. She'd brought their lips together of her own accord, mostly to keep him silent. Well, that wasn't true, she did kind of just like this now... Ugh. Instead of thinking too much about that, she was forced into thinking about the movements of his hips. Beneath her, he was already thrusting upwards, forcing her into a ride not of her own choosing but forcing her to respond nonetheless. She would have had to steady herself but there was a hand against the back of her neck. She was being held here... she liked that too. As unruly as this man always was, she couldn't say she hated the way he behaved in a moment like this. She choose to meet the challenge presented to her, meeting thrust after thrust with the movements of her own hips and jarring her senses when he met the end of her repeatedly. That was kind of nice wasn't it. Time would begin to tick away... how long would it take for her to meet his demands properly? How well built were the walls around her souls? Sturdy enough to withstand a thousand years of solitude. Sturdy enough to leave her whole when she was transported to an isekai world. Whole enough that she didn't forget a day of training nor her own hopes, dreams and goals. So the sun would rise and set, rise and set, rise and set... and rise again before Eri saw an end to this torture. Even so, she could not say she hadn't been enjoying herself. There were many things to be discovered and many more that were experienced.

That is to say, she'd started speaking bit by bit and replying to the randomness presented by Gilgamesh at various intervals. How had it started? As something small... a simple utterance, a demand for "More," moaned ever so gently, while he was plunging in and out of her depths with one of her legs tucked over his shoulder while her other one was out to the side. She hated this. She loved it. She hated him... she did no such thing. Her simple and quiet requests eventually evolved until her current request was being made. Well, request wasn't the right word. She wasn't necessarily being gentle in her words here and now. "Don't tease me, fuck me!" What position brought about this statement? Why did it it fall from her lips so comfortably? And why did it feel so right to make such a demand in the moment? Well, Eri was still not used to taking orders and as she became more comfortable in herself she became demanding. That little edge of prickle to her nature became quite thorny in the right circumstances... her personality seemed to dance along a dark path from time to time.

[Bloodedge]

Three times, he declared, and three times he would hear. The setting sun would not be allowed to rise again until that number was met. Time had passed them by, though not a second of it had gone to waste. Every moment filled itself with pleasure, just as he desired, and just as he foretold. Also just as he foretold, one of three utterances left the mouth of Hoshimi Eri. While he kept one of her legs hooked over his shoulder with one arm, he heard the repeated moans and the whisper of a single word. Was that the end of it? No, it obviously wasn't. There was just a bit more, creating a much more potent demand from the Queen of Knights' lips. He'd taken to casually grinding against her inner walls for some time now, presenting a lull in the debauchery they had been resigning themselves to. It seemed, by the wishes of Eri herself, that lull would come to an end.

She said not to tease her. Ah, but she said so much more than that, didn't she? How could he respond to such blatancy? "H'oh?" he muttered as those grinding motions continued, his free hand reaching out to her face. "And so, we reach the first time you have spoken your true desire." By the time Gilgamesh spoke these words, he did so within a breath of the woman's face. His movements came to a halt, but that intense throbbing returned with a mighty vengeance. "Surely though, there is more. Have you an inkling of how you shall be pummeled, or shall I take you as I please? To me, it matters not the method. This night shall be one to see my queen's unending bliss take precedence."

[Apollymi]

Eri had uttered a rather strange sentence while Gilgamesh ground against her insides with her leg held up over his shoulder. Of course, when she finally uttered such a words, it'd been almost unconscious as an effort. She'd simply made a demand to have her desire sated. Of course, Gilgamesh had a response for her, he always did. That thumping of his manhood and that gentle utterance from between his lips both infuriated and calmed her. He had a hand extended to her face, she always found this gesture so strange. He'd reached for her like this numerous times, and it always confused her as an action. The first time he'd done it, she'd assumed some harm would come to her and when none came she was utterly baffled. Here and now, a thousand years later, she came to a certain conclusion, it seemed to be an act of affection. Not one she asked for but one given freely. It still didn't make sense to her, but she did not dislike it, she didn't mind that he did it nor did she have any intention of turning him away.

Not that she could. Now he was throbbing within her, having come to a stop to speak on her 'request'. Apparently, he wished to know if she had any idea how she wanted her supposed pummeling delivered. It did not matter to him, but he wished to offer her unending bliss and have it take precedence over his desires. Huh? That was a weird thing to say but she didn't dislike it. He also specifically referred to her in such a sentence as 'my queen'. He did this often, so did many people, but... something about him saying it stirred something strange within her. It made her insides tighten gently and made her moan just a little. So, she gave his question, an honest bit of consideration while her hips shifted gently, why did he stop moving like that... she'd just told him not to tease her. He lived to make her upset, she was sure.

Still... she'd not disliked any method by which they'd copulated so far, but she also did not know if that was reason enough to continue on such a path. She could let him choose again, that would give her more to work with as far as her base understanding but it wasn't as if she was content to just let him decide everything. But what was a limit? What was sexual and what was not? These were questions. Her base personality worked on rules, conventions and fitting her own work within them. Sex seemed to be something much freer than her mind would normally allow. Some would tell her to do it again to make sure she liked what she thought she did... she imagined that advice would come from one like the female Pharoah's sister. At the same time, her own sister would tell her to try something new and do simply what felt right... something that gave her the fluttering feeling in the bottom of her stomach. Such was the advice she'd given about killing methods, she did not imagine her advice changing very much from one thing when another. So what kind of decision would be made by one like Hoshimi Eri when combining such thoughts? What had she liked in a more normal situation that might lead to something interesting in sex. She'd seen how that sort of thing translated a bit already. She'd once been pulled into this man's lap and had him mention the potential sexual connotations of her being there. And then she'd been in his lap performing two very different sex acts from her perch. Had he done something worthy of her interest?

Well, when they had first entered he'd been holding her up... she had initially thought to argue with him about that but she found within seconds that she did not mind it. Perhaps such a thing would suffice as an interesting change of pace. Moments of silence and realization would come down to an inquiry. "Can you do it while holding me up? I might like it..." that was a strange way to think about things, but she figured trying things she might like based on her own understanding was better than the alternative. Besides, she was quite small and liked feeling that way in situations which involved Gilgamesh directly. It should be fine right. What likely wasn't fine was the fact that she'd asked such a question while being painfully shy about it. It was always weird when she wasn't feeling particularly aggressive towards this man, she always felt like she should be armed and ready to kill and he disarmed her, constantly.

[Bloodedge]

And so came the time of waiting. Gilgamesh waited for an answer, just as he always had with this woman. He waited for a reaction, just as he always would with this woman. Both came soon enough. Never could he tire of seeing the face of Artoria Pendragon, of Hoshimi Eri even, when her stoic exoskeleton no longer fit her frame. Joyous was such an occasion that saw it fall away from her being, leaving exposed the soft underbelly as she did something so simple as stating desire. More joyous was what that desire happened to be.

Like a schoolgirl confessing to a long-term crush, the queen made a single request. She wished to be lifted, to be held up as he continued showing her body what it had been foolishly rejecting for millennia. With the lightest snicker, the king retreated slowly. She'd be free of his invasive tool for the time being, but in the following moments, she'd certainly be presented with Gilgamesh's bare form brandished just beyond the foot of the bed, his arms open and prepped for embrace, and his member throbbing no less excitedly than it had been moments before. "What an interesting request. A question, I offer you in return. Shall you face my golden majesty and be capable of clutching to me as a cowed child to its protective mother... or shall you face away and be at your lover's mercy, left with nothing to ground yourself as your body is forced to succumb? Speak with your actions, and come here to meet me as you wish to be lifted."

[Apollymi]

Hoshimi Eri always felt painfully embarrassed knowing she was being watched. It was well within her repertoire to pretend not to notice when eyes were on here, but it was impossible to ignore Gilgamesh looking at her. More impossible than that was ignoring the sensation of his slow retreat after just a snicker. She'd made her own decision, leaving not everything up to the King of Heroes and in exchange, she'd been freed of his invasion. But being free of it, left her insides to pulse gently as if in longing. Now that he was not within her, did she miss him occupying the space between her legs? A bit... she was sure of it. What another annoying thing to add to the list of her own understanding. Still... she did not hate such a notion completely, especially when she knew they'd be continuing.

A scoff escaped her in the moments following Gilgamesh exiting the bed. Apparently, he was content to stand at the foot of the bed in all his nudity, his entire body seeming to beckon Eri forward. His words did the same but in a very different way. It seemed her choice came with another she hadn't quite considered yet. Would she face him and give herself more options of dealing with his intrusive nature or would she face away and leave herself at his mercy? As she moved forward her brows furrowed and the muscle in her jaw twitched. 'Who the fuck is he talking to?' It was such an irrational thought, there was so much anger in her soul. She'd never left herself at the mercy of anyone, she wouldn't be starting now. It wasn't as if she would not come to face him any time he presented himself. She was no coward nor was she apprehensive. There were probably many goods to be taken from having his body subjected upon hers, she'd seen a few of these herself, but here and now she'd not back down. Such was her nature. If he wanted her submissive, he'd have to force her. She'd already deemed him a similar enough existence that she figured he'd be the same way. "Every time you speak I want to fight," she said honestly as she approached but upon reaching the end of the bed she swung her legs around the end and stood before him, facing him even looking up into his face with her own form of arrogance playing across her face. What a stark contrast such a thing had to her more timid actions just seconds before, he always did this to her, and she never felt stable in herself around him. She had no presence of mind to be concerned about things like how wild she must have looked, how out of place every hair on her head was. The fact that her face remained feverishly flushed and the idea that she did not dislike looking at this man at all as she stared up into his face with all the audacity humanity had to offer. Watching her stand before him this way, one might almost think they'd come to blows before anything else happened, but she did not expect violence at this point. She wasn't even armed such was the situation they were currently in. How was she to be lifted? How would she enjoy it? Would it be worth doing again later or even trying in that other manner he mentioned? Well she supposed she'd be finding out soon enough.

[Bloodedge]

Mistakes. Many were made in a few lines of thought, all starting with the notion that Hoshimi Eri was not at the mercy of King Gilgamesh. Whether she faced away from him or met him directly, the signs her body painted upon itself sang the song of truth. The very state of her being had been his to command since the moment she approached him initially. Now, this new approach was to be seen as a second signing of the same agreement. She wanted to fight every time he spoke, so she claimed. Of course, he believed her. They would be fighting now in a way, but she would not claim victory by way of dominance or might. "Fight away, O' Knight-Queen," Gilgamesh stated. His clause was yet incomplete, but remained hanging in the air as the start of a... joke of sorts. While Eri took her place in front of him, staring him in the face, he grinned cheekily down upon her.

Further would he speak as he took her chin in hand, pressing the other to her lower back. "But I ask of you, how shall you face me without your sword? Fear not." Another pause came, this time as a new meeting of lips was brought about. Gilgamesh took the time of a single kiss to pull the blonde woman's body into his own, lifting her via the arm against her back. The heat of her pelvic region was something he felt against his own abdomen, and rightly so according to his plan. Speaking of that plan, the moment of parting lips would become the time he finished addressing his own train of thought. "I offer once more the only tool you will ever require, and the only one you will ever consider worth touching. Take it unto yourself, my impossible queen, and sheathe it!"

[Apollymi]

So full of it, was the man known as Gilgamesh. Hoshimi Eri might have been properly upset if she did not find that aspect of him to be somewhat endearing. She really needed to figure out what it was about that she liked. Regardless, her words were met by teasing, well not exactly teasing. It was most definitely acknowledgement but not in a way that implied that he thought her dangerous or scary. He told her to fight, as if the meaning of that word was somehow different in this context. Ah... that cheeky smile upon his face definitely implied it as such. She was used to such shifts in speech, the entirety of her own speech pattern had once been converted to be more tasteful and fitting of the title Queen of Camelot.

A hand upon her cheek and one at the small of her back. Yes, she'd found herself in a rather sturdy embrace as a kiss was planted upon her lips. She was without sword yes, but for the context of this conversation it was more flirting than anything else. She'd referred to his manhood in such terms and that was what he was offering now. That was such a pointed euphemism and oddly it was the best way for her to think about these novel activities of theirs. Strangely, even after a kiss, she had a few wits left in her favor. Perhaps it was the way this sentence was spoken, perhaps it was the fact that she understood it immediately, or perhaps it was even that inkling of equality which would lead to an offering of words from the Assassin who became the Queen of Knights. "Offer me a weapon, I'll eventually use it to kill you..." she said with an air of decisiveness, ah but those words were also teasing in this context and she meant them to be. Even this weapon of his would be his undoing in her own hands, maybe not now, but after she mastered it, of this she was certain. Besides she'd not met a method of killing yet she did not enjoy. Her fingers danced around his girth as she prepared to properly align herself, and this would leave the tip of his manhood buried against her entrance. Ah, this was another moment which would require leverage, her legs meeting his waist on either side, not encircling him but just clamped casually around him, as one would when horseback riding, yes... that was fine for this sort of occasion. Once she was certain of its placement the sheathing of that tool would begin that gentle pulsing of her nether seeming to pull it into herself which was something she quite enjoyed. Her feet were off the ground and gravity could do a great deal of the work in such a case, she'd allow herself to cloak this blade which was rather quickly becoming one of her favorites with a gentle moan passing between her lips as she enjoyed a moment of sheer ecstasy. And she did aim to find a bit more leverage, her arms draped over his shoulders as his manhood found its home within her. She was still looking at him in such a moment studying his face finding herself almost hypnotized by those eyes of his.

[Bloodedge]

She chose not only to face him, but to challenge him in the most direct manner. In being offered a weapon of any sort, she declared that she would eventually use it to kill him. These were the words of Hoshimi Eri─ words that could be spoken by no other. In truth, Gilgamesh welcomed such an occasion. If she had a method of killing him with the very tool he was born with, then she had in her arsenal the most satisfying way for any man to meet his end. "If you can manage as much, I implore you to do so. Blithe is the man who should perish within a woman's embrace. If any man is to have that experience before your eyes, it shall be me, and me alone."

One could easily say Gilgamesh had been taken by madness, as he truly found the hypothetical death they spoke of to be one worth experiencing. They were already entangled in such a way as to leave him merry. What would this alleged death sex be like? Surely something worth dying for. Regardless, the sheathing of a sword was upon them. Eri took that tool into her own hand while Gilgamesh held firm to her midsection. Legs were gripping his sides as the lips between those same legs took hold of his member. Gravity was to be given control, apparently. Arms were used as support against his shoulders, and one pair of eyes was locked onto another. "Or perhaps I will instead grant you a glorious death during your failed attempts to slay me. What say you, queen of the known world? Shall we send one another to the hereafter?" he questioned amidst a deep sigh, letting a hand fall from the woman's face and land upon her backside. The slightest hint of a thrust occurred as Gilgamesh stabilized his positioning, but it seemed more purposeful than positioning alone. In truth, it was but a tease. One should expect as much of the King of Heroes at this point. "Or do you intend to show me how you can even think of managing such a thing?"

[Apollymi]

Eri was a strange person indeed. And in the moment, she decided Gilgamesh was strange as well. According to him, there was no better way for a man to die than in a woman's embrace. He also made the outrageous claim that if he were to die that way, it should be at her hands. "You know most people don't enjoy the idea of me killing them, even as a joke..." she said that as the truth it was. The only person who'd ever said such a thing to her and meant it was her elder sister, and she'd succeeded in killing that one. Besides all of that, there was the fact that she couldn't help but enjoy herself in this man's presence. Perhaps, it was more telling that he was content to be part of every experience she had, even the ones which should not have seemed pleasant.

What would death sex be like? This was a curiosity shared. Yes, she'd said those words, but they'd been flirty at best, perhaps she really could kill him this way, but she knew it wouldn't be today. No, first and foremost she had to understand the weapon, and the one who wielded it. So she started that process. One could call it a weapon study, which involved a thorough inspection. Gravity was quite helpful but so was Gilgamesh in placing that tool within its sheath. He had more words to offer, these were much more succinct. They were sharing eye contact again and he was... entering her by her own mechanization while claiming to offer her a glorious death as well. Of course this came with several different words and phrases, including a reference to her as the queen of everything, she needed to remember to be upset about that, she'd still not agreed to that. "Fuck, I don't remember asking for anything..." she murmured. Of course, it went without saying her hips were beginning to shift just a bit as well, after sinking a bit her own form would go into move back and forth. She was enjoying the motions she'd begun, allowing her body to sink further and further into place. She would sheathe him as she intended, but the answer to his last inquiry was up in the air. "You'll be the first to know when I decide such a thing..." she said almost curtly. She hated this man, but still spoke of the future with him as if she was certain of it.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps most did think ill of being slaughtered by Artoria Pendragon. Of course, most were fools who could never appreciate the finest things this world had to offer. He was not one to appraise the mundane or hold it in high regard. The glee of one Artoria Pendragon, one Hoshimi Eri, however, was something to etch into one's memory as if engraving a tablet. What sort of expression would be found on her face if something like that were managed? Would it be pure elation, or would she backtrack upon realizing loss? One could say it was a wonder worth finding the answers to, and Gilgamesh would undoubtedly do so if the opportunity presented itself. After all, it wasn't as if he couldn't cheat death if the occasion presented itself. He'd fall into the underworld, return gloriously, and deliver just punishment for her audacity. "I needn't say again, I will uphold your every aspect as the finest treasures in the world. Even your outbursts titillate me to no end," he insisted.

In the midst of this "weapon study" Eri undertook, an exchange of threats was made. One would lead the other to death in a moment such as this, if words held any true weight during their banter. Alas, the woman had no recollection of making a request. Truly, she hadn't asked for a thing... apart from one. "H'oh? But you did ask for something," he rebutted, his grip tightening again while his face inched forward. Gilgamesh could feel the air passing through her nostrils by the time he continued. "You asked me to lift you in my embrace and rearrange your insides, did you not? I am certain you said something along those lines."

[Apollymi]

There was something wrong with Gilgamesh. No. That was wrong. To one like Hoshimi Eri there was always something wrong with Ishigami Daisuke. It was never clearer to her than it was in a moment like this. He was content to treasure even her outbursts. He was enthused by the outburst of a noted homicidal maniac being held together very precariously by her own idealism and her view of Chivalry. "Ridiculous... just... fucking ridiculous..." these were the words she chose in response to his randomness. He'd never truly understand the kind of person she was. Or perhaps he did and found that entertaining. She was not used to feeling things, and she wasn't even sure how she'd respond if she actually managed to kill him... it was part of the reason he lived past their first meeting.

Ah, but he was still inside her. She did not understand the physics of this world, but she was coming to understand that she could feel the depth of him reaching a spot he definitely shouldn't be able to without it killing her. No matter, because such a depth was enjoyable, strange though that was. Right now she was being held up and he was inching closer to her face. He made the claim she had asked for something and by the time he mentioned what it was he was so close to her face her most recent exhale danced back across her skin. A growl ensued from the lass, as her words were turned back at her in the manner he was so used to doing. Even so her loins tightened reflexively as hands gripped her person, she did not dislike his understanding. What could she say to that? "If I said that you're taking your sweet ass time complying..." she mentioned with narrowed eyes, but she couldn't really argue that they were in fact basically what she'd asked. But she could express a minor bit of impatience while deflecting. What was more, that was inline with her current understanding of her flirting behavior. It was cheeky and filled with bite, but she could not change the base of her person for any reason.

[Bloodedge]

Ridiculous indeed. It was not new information that Gilgamesh was far beyond the norm in all regards. Eri's claim could easily be called a waste of speech, as such. Alas, he would not treat it any such way; he'd respond in kind. "Nonsense. I did not address you as my perfect queen to then claim a distaste for any form of your brilliance. Rejoice, Artoria Pendragon. Rejoice, Hoshimi Eri, for I deem every fiber of your being to be one worth only admiration! This is the word of Gilgamesh," he declared in typical grandiose fashion.

Now then, what of current events? In the wake of his little reminder, it seemed Eri had some impatience to showcase. True, he was taking his time getting around to the act, but such was his way. How could he live if he didn't scratch the perpetual itch of teasing, and seeing how this one reacted to it? That was no way to live, as he determined of late. "If you said that indeed. But, perhaps I was mistaken?" he offered. By her own speech, Gilgamesh was tarrying only if that had truly been her wish. If it hadn't, though, he'd done no wrong. Whatever the case may have been, there was a certain urge within Gilgamesh to begin stirring away at Hoshimi Eri's interior, so of course... he began doing exactly that. "Is that, in fact, what you said? I would hate to keep you waiting if your wish is clear. It is a husband's duty to answer his queen's request, is it not?"

[Apollymi]

Outlandish. Every single word that this man spewed from betwixt his lips was simply absurd. The fact that she was the object of this particular word vomit was astoudning to her. That being said she knew he was being truthful with his words. The fact that he put it on himself and held no one in higher esteem was almost more proof than her eyes would ever need to verify. "Why?! Why do you let shit like that fall out of your face?! You're shameless!" she said giving a small squeal. For some reason words like that left her completely disarmed, embarrassed even. She definitely wouldn't have believed him if not for the things that had already happened. Her face was reddened, and she would rather not be looking at him in the present moment. She wouldn't get away with that she knew.

Ah, and there was something else she wouldn't be getting away with... deflecting. Apparently, Gilgamesh was content to tease her in a very specific way. He began stirring her insides. He pushed at her in a strange way using his words to tease as her hips began to move against the motions granted her. She was swooning once more but what was this? She'd not been clear enough? Her deflect would put more time between her and the goal she had in mind? She wouldn't allow that, nor would she allow Gilgamesh to think of being so coy. "I keep telling you not to fuck with me..." she started. "At the same time I did tell you to fuck me so I can see where the confusion could come from..." she mused. "I did claim that... I'm not made of patience," she grumbled almost playfully terse. Of course, she did mean that. Though she'd still not agreed to anything resembling marriage to this man, she figured that if he wanted to make it so, she'd deal with it later.

[Bloodedge]

Why did Gilgamesh let such statements pass his lips? Simply put, the truth was to be expressed. "I will not be misconstrued, Hoshimi Eri. For too long, you have evaded me. You will be made to wholly understand what you've been running from for millennia." There seemed to be something resembling reminiscence dancing across the king's eye in the form of a gleam. What it was, Gilgamesh himself didn't care to question. Clearly, it was of little importance when considering the here and now.

The statements of Eri were a matter of semantics. The addition of a single word within a sentence made a great difference, but it wasn't as if Gilgamesh never knew the truth. Still, he goaded that fantastical voice into further speech toward one ultimate goal. She wasn't made of patience? Obviously. There was work to be done, and the body of Hoshimi Eri was clearly keen to see it begin. Gilgamesh's minor gyrations were met by her own movements during the reiteration of demands. "H'oh? I suppose that is clear enough for starters," he said while staring her down again. By this point, the stirring motions had come to a screeching halt. "Once more," he urged. Gilgamesh wished for her to speak once more, but it was not his intention to leave her waiting. Perhaps he would allow a few words to be shared. Whatever the case, he'd wait until she addressed him again before his hips began to pivot. He'd plunge into her nether with nigh reckless abandon, and he'd do so repeatedly without further hesitation. Only seconds were to pass before Hoshimi Eri's small frame was made to bounce against direct thrusts which pushed her against gravity with each and every upward slam. Surely, that was what she meant when being so impatient. . .

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh he would say the things he did so he was not misunderstood. He claimed she'd been avoiding him for too long and that he intended to make sure she knew what she was running from. A scoff escaped this blonde lass as she heard these words. "I evaded you?" she questioned this in the moment. "That sounds wrong to me," she said succinctly. She did not avoid him she didn't evade him, he was always there badgering her whenever she turned her head. Even if she wanted to run from him his face and his voice was something she saw far too often in her own life to be able to call it avoidance. Perhaps the main difference in then and now was the fact that it was quite obvious to her that his interest was in her person for whatever reason he had it. A thing she'd been choosing not to question but with every outlandish statement she found herself wondering more what it was he found so entertaining about her.

Oh well, it was a thought that she could put aside for now. Why? Gilgamesh was hearing her demands a second time. He claimed it was a start but with him such goading usually meant he was apt to take a bit more from her. It was his destiny to try and garner more speech from her than she normally gave anyone. And somehow she never really had a problem talking to him. Still those stirring motions of his came to a halt and the sound that escaped her was one of protest. "Ugh, fuck me!" that was it. All she would say to such a thing. She truly did not tolerate being teased and immediately after speaking she found herself in an entirely different situation. Gilgamesh began to move almost immediately after her speech doing such made her squeal initially. She was rather suddenly bouncing and found herself clinging to his torso grounding herself as a reflex to the suddenness of the movements. Still her insides were gripping at his moving manhood as she held on for dear life. Actually, she was quite fond of this experience. Only moans would leave her now for quite a few moments yet.

[Bloodedge]

If the notion of Artoria Pendragon evading Gilgamesh sounded wrong, the world itself was founded upon a bed of lies. Gilgamesh firmly believed this in spite of all she said. No matter. Once again, current time and situation took precedence over all other matters. He had a single purpose for the time being, and it was completely dependent on the woman's mouth opening once more.

Ah, and open it did. She even managed to get a full thought out before that initial thrust which preceded many. As if the given command was delivered directly to his very soul, Gilgamesh moved his hips with great purpose and undying vigor. He even seemed quite satisfied to be doing so, and naturally, he was. It took no time at all for Eri to begin clinging, both with her womanhood and the arms she held onto his torso with. All that repeated, wet slapping would engrain itself upon the walls of Gilgamesh's bedchamber, and perhaps the same could be said of the moans Eri offered. In a way, this felt like only the beginning... and maybe it was. Gilgamesh had no interest in keeping track of time, or any ridiculous concept like that. The very same energy that resulted in battles lasting days on end had been repurposed. He'd promised no less than a fortnight of immobility. If nothing else, he would be a man of his word. After all, the quota of his queen's verbalized desire had yet to be met.

[Apollymi]

Eri was distracted. Well that wasn't true, she was currently being rocked to an extreme. This sort of position was quite different from the norm. She'd given this directive and she was enjoying it. Just wet slapping sounds and bouncing around on his manhood. Currently, she was clamped on to his person... for as long as the ride would take. As she was moved about, her mind wandered but also stayed just the same. Why was this what she was doing? When did this become something she was interested in? When did he become something she wanted to partake in?

She had no real answers for those questions, but it did not stop her body from reacting just the same. Over time she'd find her legs wrapped around him. Her own stamina was just as limitless as his. She could easily find herself experiencing bliss numerous times at his hands. But when it came to her what could she do but cling tighter. Why was this something to run from? Why didn't she just enjoy him? Why wasn't the future something she should look forward to? Well all those questions were strange. He was staring in her face, she eventually buried her face into his chest. Why? She couldn't look at him directly right just now. She moaned and happily consumed his body with hers, 'I hate this.' Her thoughts and body didn't agree. She loved it. She moaned happiness and wordlessly reached nether slickening climax over time. Her body claiming his to the point that her legs were wrapped around him and she found herself most pleased by his being buried within her person. "Why do you do this to me?" she asked that question to the world at large.

[Bloodedge]

For every excellent question, there must be an equally excellent answer. At long last, Hoshimi Eri was beginning to ask the proper questions. It only took an eternity and the burial of her own face within Gilgamesh's chest to do so, but her question was precisely what it needed to be. The question was not one meant to offer any naysaying, however; such was obvious in the reactions of her body. Her arms gripped his upper body as if she would fall through the world if she let go. Her very womanhood took hold of his girth as if to keep it trapped within for all time. Sure, the latter of these things had been true since initial entry, but it belonged as part of a reaction cluster nonetheless. The simple fact that Eri's legs ensnared his body was enough to reach a final conclusion, making it clear that she had no intentions of him withdrawing.

So, what of that magnificent question? Why did he do this to her? The inquiry itself was slightly vague, but any way of it being taken resulted in the same answer. Said answer was to be given while Gilgamesh continued his assault of her undercarriage. "Whether it is fate or myself that you question... the truth is simple. In this meeting, you will be ruined for all time. When you think of pleasure, you will think of me. When your loins throb and drool with desire, the thought of anything but Gilgamesh rising to the occasion shall never be more than a passing notion of disgust. It is not only a key to your heart that shall be forged by my hand, but indeed a key to every fiber of your being!"

[Apollymi]

As Gilgamesh continued his assault against her undercarriage, he also decided to give her an answer to the question she'd posed the universe. She'd not expected anything resembling a valid reason for this contemptuous treatment of her person, but she couldn't stop the question from slipping between her lips. As her body throbbed against his every intrusion and gripped tightly as if to strangle his member before its escape, she was given the truth of this matter by Gilgamesh. What did he have to say for himself? Well the truth that reached her ears was strange indeed, and Hoshimi Eri had no real way of countering his words.

The truth of his words was, that he intended to ruin her. He did not say this in the way tha implied violence nor negativity. He did not intend to ruin her and toss her aside to be undesirable... no. His words implied something else entirely. In the time she'd known and spoken to this man, he'd spoken consistently of having her. Of course, at face value this could have meant in simplest terms he wished to sleep with her. This was a notion she did not understand but one she eventually came to understand could have been a matter of attraction. The reason rapists were sent after her, is because he found her attractive and this upset some random cam-girl. But that was not all he intended. Every time he spoke of her, he spoke of eternity of nothing so fleeting as a singular meeting and nothing so simple as a carnal desire. Even the version of him who wasn't his current self, seemed to revel in the idea of breaking her down from the sort of person she was and into something else. Here and now he claimed he wanted her to think only of him when she thought of pleasure. Gilgamesh the King of Heroes, wished and would see made possible the ruining of all other men in the eyes of Artoria Pendragon and in this case Hoshimi Eri. What a strange amount of ownership he wanted to claim of her person. He did not want just her heart, he wanted to claim her body. Not just its present sensations but all sensations of the future as well... he wanted by this same logic her mind and all aspects of herself she currently maintained. Her heartbeat sped up considerably. "That is so fucking unnecessary," she stated seemingly aghast though she'd not looked up at him.

A thundering pounding was occurring in her ears, at the same time her undercarriage was being beaten into. Did she like that? Yes. No. Maybe? She turned her head from side to side against his chest, she was biting her lower lip, almost pouting her discontent. If his concern was simply her interest in other men, she had none to start with. That being said, his desire was to claim her and in doing that she'd have to claim him too, right? It could not simply be that he worked his way into the depths of her being and gnawed away at her core and all her boundaries and she did not reach back. Why would he do this? This was ridiculous. It should be repulsive the idea of enslaving oneself to another. In fact, she found it undeniably annoying that he'd even try such a thing. But still... she liked it. Why? It was all so confusing she wanted to lash out. That pouting lip moved along his chest. Her tongue would gently trail along the red lines and she would moan and whisper quiet words to the world and Gilgamesh. "Every word that falls from your stupid face confuses and annoys me. You've fucked me up enough already..." she said as that trail led her face up to his neck. Lashing out was her aim so she used the only weapon she had available, teeth sank into skin but much like she couldn't decide if she wanted to murder him or hug him. She also did not break skin or truly harm him. She hated not knowing truly what she wanted to do, decisive action was the backbone of her existence and his actions towards her always confused her. Even before, in another world his motivations were unclear to her. Everything about him, tested her resolve and she had already failed and fallen apart.

[Bloodedge]

Unnecessary, she said. How foolish. If his claims were unnecessary, then he'd have long ago been the victor and claimed her wholly. As he'd yet to achieve his goal, anything he said toward it was absolute necessity. Eri had no ground to stand on in her proclamation when she'd yet to look at him again, even as he continued staring down into her face. Ah, but she did do something else. Once more, proof of her inevitable collapse was shown to Gilgamesh in the form of her actions. Never had her verbal and physical reactions serve the purpose of each other, but it seemed she could only lie and divert with her mouth.

It all made sense, though, when considering the woman's own statement. His words confused her, and that alone was likely the reason for her annoyance. Fine. He wouldn't stop. When she was confused and/or annoyed, he had something very interesting to look at. Besides, she had just a bit more to say before sinking her teeth into him in a more literal fashion. Ah, he'd done enough to her already? Nonsense! Gilgamesh naturally had a rebuttal to offer, albeit one made only after a rather content-sounding grumble. It seemed the pinch of teeth against flesh was something he considered pleasant; it fed directly into preexisting adrenaline, almost egging him on to utilize a bit more energy in his hips' pivoting. When he did acknowledge her final statement, he did so while leaning inward. His face brushed against the side of Eri's, lips quite close to her ear while eyes were cut in her direction. A fleeting glance toward him would reveal a flash of crimson targeting Eri's own eye. "I've not done nearly enough. But, I will allow you to speak your truth. Go on; regale me. What is it I have done to you, that you consider 'enough'?"

[Apollymi]

Eri's words were heard by Gilgamesh, of this she was certain, but before he responded there was a pleased sort of sound which left his mouth. This seemed to coincide with the bite she'd delievered as a point of her own frustration. He liked that did he? She had to assume so... strange, but the increased vigor with which he met her undercarriage left her quite certain of this fact. Unless it was something more simple, like kicking a horse with spurs to nudge along its movements.

No matter, she was busy discovering something she enjoyed. His face was dangerously close to her own, and when he spoke next, he did so close to her ear. A shudder which involved a tightening of her loins occurred as she drew away from this closeness only to look towards its source quickly finding one of those crimson eyes staring back at the emerald jewel she viewed the world through. Another pulse within her folds, she did really enjoy looking into his eyes as well not that she'd be mentioning that either. Looking at this man caused her a great deal of strange feeling and she could not reconcile it with her desire to rid herself of anything that challenged her ideals. He wanted an explanation, did she even truly have one to give? "You make me feel things..." that voice of hers was so very calm but those little moans had not stopped truly. A bit of honest and frank conversation while her body was invaded by this man seemed to be about as good as anything. "Mostly annoyed and confused but... that's pretty fucked when you think about how much you have managed to stand in my way..." she admitted. "The idea of your death pulls at my soul and even now, when it would be so easy for me to kill you..." her hands were travelling, sliding up and around his neck she could have strangled him. It would have taken some work but under normal circumstances she could have gotten the leverage. "I haven't done it." Her statement finished and those hands began moving around the back of his neck pulling his face in as she finally turned her eyes towards him fully pulling their faces closes and closer to each other. In those eyes of hers were flashes of murderous intent peppered with pleasurable sensation, confusion and bliss. She felt too many things at once to even know how she felt about anything. "I pride myself on my ability to kill things, and here you are, with the audacity to be inside me at my own invitation and still fucking breathing!" Ah, the outrage of one who could not reconcile feelings and why they sparked her to move in such a way. "That is enough, Gil. More than enough..." She pressed their lips together. She had not the ability to express herself favorably. She did not know what it was she felt or how to reconcile it with her identity as she understood it. She only knew that which had set her off her beaten path, which was why he needed to die, but she also was currently incapable of forcing her body to act according to her logic. She was currently flawed and that was his fault, but somehow she also did not mind this, so long as he owned what he'd done. And it seemed that he was content to do exactly that.

[Bloodedge]

Interestingly enough, the flaxen young woman had some actual truth to spew from her maw. This day, the impossible instead became a rarity. Though moans of pleasure continued to pass Eri's lips, words of fury did the same. Oh? Making her feel things was enough. Giving her reason to feel when her instinctual reaction was to kill such things, was enough. The fact that she had an urge to kill him which showed even in flashes across her eye, but could not bring herself to do so, was enough. Eri grasped at his neck while mentioning these things, seeming to have some desire to strangle him then and there. Never did she act upon it. In fact, her hands both crept around his neck to the rear, returning the embrace she'd clearly come to enjoy. It obviously angered her that she hadn't the will to assault him, but in clarifying earlier proclamation, she brought their lips together. How queer.

Gilgamesh would indeed 'own what he'd done' as Eri would have put it. He drove her to madness, it seemed, and that was something to take pride in. In fact, it could be called vengeance in a way. In regards to Hoshimi Eri, he'd lost his sense of reason millennia ago. It was only fitting that he do the same to her. Still, there was no such thing as enough. Even as she forced his silence for a spell via a connection of lips, there was something to prove. How would he do so, though? Well, the proving began with the seeking of leverage. He moved the pair of them forward, until the woman's back was pressed against a wall. All the while, he was furiously indulging in her mouth and loins. The king's tongue thrashed about like an angry eel, his manhood rubbed against her walls like an itchy bear against a tree, and now, he had her sandwiched against the wall with no need to hold her up with his arms. With that, he raised one hand, closing it around the base of her neck with minimal pressure. The pressure was just enough to allow his face a slight retreat─ enough to share his train of thought. "As your instructor in pleasure-seeking, I tell you this: Bliss needn't be filled with niceties and the like. Do not restrain yourself; I am not so inexperienced as yourself. If your urges are violent, act on them. I will not always allow the same timid approach I have offered you as a kindness. Enough is not a word that belongs in this bedroom of ours."

[Apollymi]

Eri expressed herself not in a huge way but in a small one. But from one like her, any expression was something surprising. Her younger sister would say she did not have many of those and likely find such an expression to be a happy and joyous. Whatever the case, how did Gilgamesh take this information. The King of Heroes was buried within her depths, in control of her body and pleasure and very technically, being told in no uncertain terms that she still had the wandering urge to murder him. That such feelings were part of her right now had something to do with the way her body and mind processed passionate feelings. Of course, he had nothing to say initially, he moved her, her back was found against a wall and he continued on his way.

He moved in and out of her body. There was a bit of fierceness to this motion, and she was held up by the wall and her own legs for the most part, which tightened around him at the moment. She was moaning into his mouth as his tongue assaulted her orifice. She liked this too... there was something quite, hungry about it. She could do nothing but respond to that hunger with her own. Her tongue kept up its movements right up until the point that they parted. One of his hands was around her neck, such a moment let her know something very interesting, the difference in size between them was proportional in addition to many other things. That hand around her neck was large and a bit imposing. If she'd been a fearful person that bit of pressure against her neck might have caused her to thrash, but no... her heart seemed to skip a beat. He was saying something now wasn't he? That pleasure needn't be nice? She could be violent if she wished? He would not always allow the sort of 'niceness' she experienced as a kindness this first time? She had to process that... "Fuck... really?" There was a pause in her thoughts, what would she do with this information? Well... she'd make her next demand, strange though it might be, she maintained a curiosity about this supposed lack of niceness. She was told not to restrain herself... nor her violent tendencies, surely he did not mean that as her brain took it, but maybe he did? Her fingers slipped into his hair she tugged and aimed for eye contact forcing this view so she could see his response truly. "Show me."

[Bloodedge]

In the wake of his most recent maneuver, Gilgamesh took note of a particular clench. Legs were more tightly embracing his body, and her tongue began swirling around his with vigor matching the offense... until separation occurred by Gilgamesh's volition. There was even an interesting reaction to the hand around Hoshimi Eri's neck; was that indeed something of pleasure? It certainly seemed to be. Perhaps she immediately understood his point, even if only a little. His own perspective had been indirectly shared multiple times across their many discussions, but a bit of clarity never hurt anyone. "Yes, really. The line between debauchery and intimacy is both thin as silk, and thick as the great wall around this city. Need I explain what makes the difference, and why this night shall be the latter?"

She wished to be shown what he meant. In expressing this desire, Eri took hold of the king's hair, tugging away at it while their eyes locked once more. Well, that was an excellent start. How would he react? "Hmph. Do not think you will be allowed signs of regret," he stated. If she proved unprepared, he did not have enough restraint left to care. Long had Gilgamesh waited for such a moment as this. He took it in stride, hooking an arm under one of the woman's legs and lifting that leg toward her torso. His other hand firmed its grip around Eri's nape, and his body pressed into hers to fend off gravity's effects on her between himself and the wall. There would be a bit of relief from this press here and there, what with every retreat letting gravity do its work just long enough for the subsequent thrust to force the woman against the wall again. At this point, a different perspective would see the Queen of Knights as some sort of cushion blocking Gilgamesh's effort to batter the wall with his body, yet he knew that elevated leg to be a cause for greater depth reached. Where in the depths of her being would he reach this round? Well, he thought perhaps the grasp of her neck would prevent too much of an outcry, if necessary.

[Apollymi]

After a rather heated moment, came the separation. Gilgamesh made claims about the difference between debauchery and intimacy and how the lines between them could be both easy and hard to cross. His claim was that this night would be intimacy and he asked if she needed an explanation. Strangely, Eri with the explanation she'd been given by her elder sister this day, did not need a true explanation of this. Based on what she'd experienced so far when lining it up with what her sister said, moments leading up to this one could be considered as vanilla. In keeping with that logic, the next bit could be a bit spicier than before but not beyond her own comprehension. Strawberry... "If you want. I mostly get it though..." this was Eri's reply. Truly, she understood the gist of what he was saying based on the information she'd already received.

Whatever the case she was apparently not allowed to show regret as Gilgamesh went about the demonstration she'd so recently demanded. He lifted one of her legs with his arm keeping a hand on the throat. This was a strange thing to note but she was uncertain of his methodology. Everything in her person willed her to remain calm but everything about this situation had a strange amount of energy applied to it. In this moment, Eri was being used as a cushion for Gilgamesh as he plunged into her and used the wall to stop her movements. That hand against her throat gave the most dangerous squeezes only to stop when gravity was doing the work. He reached a great depth within her, which simultaneously knocked the wind from her lungs and left her internally convulsing around his manhood as furious climax washed over her. Stars dotted her vision, and her throat rather suddenly felt raw. Had she managed a scream? Yes, she'd heard it echo about the room only to be halted just a second after her lungs registered having no air to expel. It was like she could feel Gilgamesh all the way in her chest, beneath her ribs up to the very throat he was pressed against. Why? Why was it so deep? Why did it feel so nice? Why wasn't she dead? By all accounts that moment would have been a great one to end her life, her whole body was vulnerable. She had no room for defense, even her own grip had tightened only to slacken a second or two after. In general these deep plunges of his put her completely at his mercy and yet... she was safe? That was confusing.

[Bloodedge]

In truth, Eri had yet to understand any of Gilgamesh's meaning. He spoke not of vigor, spice, or anything of the sort. His meaning was far more simple than that, down to a single point. Eri claimed she mostly understood, but... was she anywhere near the answer? Time would tell.

Ah, time─ it would indeed unveil the truth. With the new take on plunging, Gilgamesh felt the effects on Eri's body immediately. Whether she could be considered adjusted enough for this or not, could not yet be told fully, but that hardly mattered. Orgasm found the woman with haste, though the ensuing utterance was cut short by a loss of air. He stared into her eyes all the while, as if searching for the truest answers to be found within. There, he saw her vulnerability. He saw her understanding, the knowledge that she could perish in a moment within his grasp. Furthermore, he saw no fear. Even if Hoshimi Eri did not mentally grasp his comparison, it seemed her body and soul understood fully. After one particular moment of lining her bottom lip with his tongue, then forcing his lips against hers, he decided to address the matter once more. "The answer is simple. I could snap your neck or strangle you at any moment. Do you believe I will?" he asked. Even while conversing, it seemed Gilgamesh wasn't at all willing to stop the movement of his hips. There would be no point at all to letting up now; a single climax was simply not enough to get the point across, even while there were things to discuss.

[Apollymi]

What is intimacy? That would have been a better question to ask one Hoshimi Eri. It was a thing she did not understand from a point of truthfulness, but there was a shining example of it occurring here and now. And from a technical standpoint a certain amount of intimacy had been shared between this pair for quite a while. Artoria understood her safety in this man's presence and found him tolerable even when his words did not seem to match his feelings. In the same way, the always violent Eri understood in these moments exactly how vulnerable she was, and as such wanted this man dead for putting her in such a position. All the while she was coming to understand that being open in such a way allowed for a certain amount of enjoyment.

Gilgamesh continued even after her most recent flourish, plunging in and out of her loins while licking along her bottom lip. The actions of his hips did not stop and she could not resist it properly at all. She'd more than melted into his motions while he questioned her understanding. He gave voice to the thoughts she'd reached in her moment of clarity. Of course, that only took place after he forced their lips together again. Through pursed lips as she adjusted to the feeling of having the air knocked out of her person, she braced herself against his shoulders while the wall took the brunt of the force for her. "Yeah, yeah... I already thought about it. I know better than anyone that right now is the perfect moment for you to kill me with the least risk to yourself..." she murmured looking into his face. Did she believe in this very moment that he would kill her? That was such an oppressive question but the answer was simply. "No..." just that word at first as she tried and failed a few times to finish her thoughts. All the while her body was content to carry on regardless of this conversation. "Fuck. I don't know why... but I don't think you would. It's stupid that you wouldn't..." Eri's words were the truth as she understood it. She did not think he would kill her, and as such found herself enjoying. Even though every bit of training she'd ever had said that being this open was dangerous to her being. Why did she risk herself for this? The answer was very simple... and it very much made Gilgamesh right in what he'd said to her over a thousand years ago. She sought this because she enjoyed it and enjoying it was reason enough for her to take risks her logical mind would not normally allow. Especially when she already understood the goodness of the moment, or rather the more she understood it the more she could justify it. It was ridiculous. Moreover to devote herself in this way, required her to trust this man implicitly with all that she was... if he tried to kill her. If he would harm her... then she could justify shutting herself off, and all of her contradictory feelings. If all he provided her was the sort of pleasure he had been providing her since they'd met, then he technically deserved no real hostility from her. She shouldn't want him dead, even though he changed parts of her fundamentally while they were alone together. It was a strange line of thinking, punctuated by that strangling of his manhood by her body as she reached blinding climax by his continued methods.

[Bloodedge]

Freedom of exploration was a thing the people of Mesopotamia regarded as sacred when entering the bedroom with another. Artoria Pendragon may have come without such knowledge, and she'd certainly come without a need to know beforehand. Hoshimi Eri was taking care of that part for her, bit by glorious bit. In hanging herself around his shoulders, she stated her understanding. Yes, he could have ended her life by now. Yes, he could still do so at this very moment. He wouldn't even think of doing so; alas, that was the point.

Was it stupid that he had no intention of killing her? If one were to ask Gilgamesh, he'd call it stupid for anyone to think he should. Where would he discover enjoyment if he did? The mundane of this world would lead him right back down the same path he'd been traveling for decades─ even centuries. "That is the answer," he declared as one mighty plunge left him resting, pressed fully into the woman's body and throbbing throughout his speech. This throb was perhaps something recognizable, as it had been experienced twice before. It seemed Gilgamesh was ready once again─ albeit hanging on for a moment. "Twice, I have asked you the difference between two things. This time, you will understand in the moment. The difference between debauchery and intimacy, my fantastical queen, is trust. Without trust, this hand upon your throat is an offense, is it not? However, you and I both know that I will allow not even myself to do you harm. You have not yet spoken ill of this approach. Is it so foolish after all?"

[Apollymi]

Throbbing. That was what was occurring both by the loins of Eri herself and by Gilgamesh's member buried within her folds. She'd experienced this no less than three times now... and was becoming quite familiar with what such 'tells' meant. His end approached along with her own even as he buried himself at her end and stopped the full force of his movements. Of course he had more to say, he always had something to say. In this moment however his words were something different. He explained himself thoroughly concerning the difference between debauchery and intimacy, and it all boiled down to a single thought.

Trust. A word which was simple and complicated. A word which Eri herself barely understood. Trust seemed like something far beyond the scope of her logic. She trusted her weapon, she trusted her siblings... but trust given to Gilgamesh? Had she actually done such a thing? He claimed that she would have found offense with his hand upon her throat if not for that simple five letter word. That was fair. She had not posed protest to his current treatment of her. She'd also not protested when he'd mounted her like an animal several moments before this. She'd taken his hand here and now, she'd stood at his side in battle. She'd drank in his presence while being herself... she'd slept in his care.... Trust. Was it really something so simple. She trusted him even as he spoke to her now. There was no lack of truth in his sentiments. She could see that clearly, he surely wouldn't let himself harm her. Was that the oddity of her feelings. Her lack of reconciliation. Was it the matter of truly trusting someone with the parts of herself that barely existed even to her. She trusted different kinds of people in different areas of expertise. Was it the case, that she trusted him with her affections in their purest form. "That's so fucking honest, it's still stupid..." she said frowning slightly. "Not for you... but for me. It makes sense I just don't think such things are normally part of my nature..." she stated. "You're always so out of line, but you're not wrong..." she said as she stared at him her hips wiggling in anticipation. Those hands of hers were soon found resting on his face. "Fuck it. It's not like I can lie about it... if this is trust and in turn intimacy... then it's something only you can have in this way from me," she admitted. She should have found that more frightening than it was... to trust as someone whose whole life was independent was a frightening prospect but when faced with logic and her own memory she realized the truth of this 'trust' a long time ago.

[Bloodedge]

Trust was no stranger to this pair of individuals, whether the woman would admit it or... even realize it, for that matter. Her faith in the fact that he would do her no harm had been clear for thousands upon thousands of years. She did stand by his side in battle. She did drink herself to intoxication in his presence, and even via his own pouring. She did sleep in his care, and she did not protest to being mounted like a wildebeest. Without full faith, one would not easily allow their neck to be taken during a moment of vulnerability, and it didn't get much more vulnerable than this.

It seemed Hoshimi Eri's vulnerability had not yet reached its apex, though. There was another stage of trust which came with the admittance of Gilgamesh's rightness. Finally giving in fully, she spoke of trust and intimacy being things she offered to him. There was a slight widening to the King of Heroes' eyes in the following moment, as true victory no longer evaded him. The king's glee could not simply be determined by the rapidly-growing grin on his face; it could more easily be gleaned from the immediate burst of his familial essence into the blonde woman's undercarriage. He hadn't even moved an inch. No, he'd simply been resting and throbbing all the while, but his excitement had been brought to peak sufficiently enough. "Wonderfully spoken!" he announced, though it seemed he could be even more satisfied yet. "Once more."

[Apollymi]

Eri understood this matter of trust now, and how it related to their current situation. Of course, in gaining this understanding she couldn't do anything but study this man's face. Or so she thought. As she looked at him wondering over his potential reaction to her quite frank speech, she felt that throbbing reach a certain end. That is, the expulsion of fluids within her core as excitement spread across the face of Gilgamesh. "Aah, fuck!" a simple statement of that rather strange feeling accompanied by her own climax from the suddenness of this filling. The King of Heroes had not even moved, no final thrust or any such activity had taken place. An utterance lacking in both tact and guile brought this man to his end just by its gentle surrender. Strange.

Actually, it was all kind of embarrassing. She was looking at this man quite directly having such made about all she could offer as an emotional expression and what did he do? He claimed it wonderful. He was not lying about that excitement either, even if she might have believed he was, the fluids which filled her and the honesty of his words were undeniable. Her entire face and neck was hot rather suddenly. She was sure she was blushing furiously... why was he always like this. She cut her eyes away for just a second only to narrow them before turning them back. It was hard enough to maintain any level of composure in such a situation. "Ugh... why are you like this?" she asked but what else would she say. "I said what I said... if this is intimacy and trust, only you can have it from me," she repeated. "Stop making me repeat myself..." She wanted to be furious but she was quite sure she did not look that way. Actually, those narrowed eyes had softened quite a bit. If it made him happy she had no problem repeating herself even if she found the situation embarrassing at large.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, there was a great deal more satisfaction to be found within Gilgamesh still. Hearing such a confession once was wonderous, but having it repeated through those narrow eyes as Eri recovered from their combined orgasm was simply euphoric. What greater pleasure could he ever know? Well... there was one thing yet to leave the queen's mouth. Time would see that confession fall from her face as well, but perhaps that time was far in their future. No matter; he could take solace in the present, as not to ruin the moment with thoughts of more. "Why am I like this, you ask?" he inquired. It seemed Gilgamesh had opted to hone in on a very specific segment of Eri's speech this time. "That seems to be your favorite question. You will have an answer."

He would answer this partial rhetoric, though only after solidifying his hold on one Hoshimi Eri, whisking her toward the bed once more. In placing her there, he simultaneously removed his still-pulsing tool from her core. They were not nearly done yet; he'd only just begun properly. "Upon your own head is the blame, Queen of Knights. What you see, hear and feel is the result of a soul enkindled by the beam of your own radiance." Briefly, Gilgamesh's hand touched his own torso. In doing so, that hand traveled a line mimicking the only grave injury he'd ever been dealt. "That day, you, Artoria Pendragon, ignited a flame. A thousand years later, the inferno continues to grow..." As he continued to speak, his free hand reached outward. Pressing fingertips against the center of the queen's chest, he carried on. "And it will not stop until it reaches the only brazier capable of containing it. That is what it means to be smitten─ of this, I am without doubt."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh was nothing if not talkative. Their climax complete she knew he would not leave her alone. Even as he carried her back to bed and extricated himself from her loins he'd have words to share. Obviously, he was still happy and very much still ready for sex. She was beginning to believe she would truly be in for an extensive amount of physical punishment. She'd had her ribs broken, her body sent flying like a ragdoll across a forest. She had been stabbed, slashed and battered several dozen times over only to shake off her injuries and walk away. Here and now, she knew as a fact that she would not simply walk away from Gilgamesh and what was more, her treacherous body almost begged for more. Her loins ached when he left her and her mouth formed the smallest sound of protest as he left her, she could almost be considered pouty for being abandoned in such a way. What had he done to her?

Ah, apparently that wasn't the question at hand. What had she done to him? She'd nearly killed him once. He traced the place on his flesh where such a wound would have stood if he was ever prone to scarring and Eri's eyes followed unabashedly. She did like looking at him, now that she fully understood what it was she was looking at... Whatever the case, what was he saying? This was her doing? She'd set a flame to his soul and now he sought his home entangled in her own soul as a result. Apparently all of his words, actions and the like towards her were a direct result of being, smitten. What a strange word. She knew what it meant, and understood it at base but why did he apply it to his feelings about her? Eri's entire face flushed brilliantly. "I almost kill you... and you become this?!" she was near outrage her face covered with her hands. She'd handed out many a near-death experience in her lifetime, and as far as she knew, no one turned that into feelings of attraction as this man did. "Only you could say something so ridiculous and make me feel happy at the same time," ah, she was becoming strangely honest in these moments of discourse. It was his fault too, her words became more blunt as time went on and the truth became something she could not hide. She didn't hate his words though, why was that? Those words made her feel strangely and she wasn't sure why, that gentle hand upon her own chest with that light touch caused her flesh to goose beneath it. Her radiance? She had none, he was obviously some kind of glutton for punishment. Obviously, he just liked people who were contrary to him... defiant as she was she probably just pushed some strange button in his head, but... ah it didn't seem like just that either. Why was everything surrounding this man so confusing.

[Bloodedge]

Something quite interesting was worth taking note of. The honesty sealed deep beneath the surface of Artoria Pendragon, deeper even than Hoshimi Eri herself, was becoming visible. The door to that seal was forced ajar just slightly, and the head of truth peered outward more and more with the passage of time. Alas, there was inaccuracy to her belief. She'd nearly killed him, yes. The time of that event was one in which he could have walked into Irkalla's embrace willingly, and in fact, he would have if others hadn't recovered his body against his own wishes. Still, that event had nothing to do with the state of his being. "Don't be such a fool," he said. "Become this? No. What you see before you has always been Gilgamesh. It was not until the appearance of Artoria Pendragon, the fated queen of this world, that a thing viewed only as a dream became reality. That day, these eyes finally gained the ultimate clarity."

Gilgamesh did not remain still during this exchange. Gradually, he moved forward, taking his place over the woman's body. One hand left his own torso, taking her leg while the other pressed to guide her down onto the bed. That leg would be lifted, and the other would follow soon after. In fact, he wouldn't stop pushing her legs back until doing so lifted her rear from the bed. "If that belief is the source of your happiness, though, I suppose I will allow you to continue thinking so. This newfound honesty of yours is worth additional generosity, don't you think?"

[Apollymi]

The words of Gilgamesh were ones she heard and processed. Of course, she understood those words. He'd apparently always been this, the act of almost dying did not make him like her. If she interpreted his words correctly then he dreamed of her before, and seeing her then and there only spurred on his actions. Words like that would almost make her forgive his completely audacious approach, of course as she was she couldn't process his desire for her, she was barely comprehending it now. She wanted to sink into nothingness, disappear into the depths of her own soul. "You can't say shit like that... it's like you're trying to embarrass me to death," she snapped as she was further moved about. Pushed back, legs begin lifted, what all was he about to do?

In fairness, the previous positioning had been her own choice, and she'd not disliked anything he'd done thus far. Beyond all that, it was clear to herself now as well as him that she trusted him with herself so... this act of contortion her form was currently undergoing was no great menace to her. What else was he saying now? He'd allow her to keep thinking that way if it made her happy. She'd used the word happy? "Ugh..." Lying back the way she was she covered her face with both her hands peeking out from between her fingers. "I..." there was a pause her bottom was up in the air already, surely he did not intend to plunge into her at such a ridiculous angle. Well, actually he probably did intend that, was it generous though? "It's not like I was dishonest to start with..." she said seeming to fall back into a more normal way of dealing with her feelings. "I won't say no to more though..."

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh?" What an interesting thing to say. The notion of embarrassing this woman to death was not one to be taken lightly, nor was it one to claim untrue in a certain sense. "You may be right. If embarrassment shall do the trick, then let us eventually witness the death of your current self. In its place, I will gladly observe the birth of a new woman─ the bride of mine that sleeps within you," he rambled while staring unwaveringly into the woman's eyes. A symbolic death had always been his plan; he'd see it meted out without fail. Even if the true death of Artoria Pendragon happened to coincide with that, it would not be beyond Gilgamesh to drag her back from that fantastical afterlife she was fated for.

Soon enough, Gilgamesh's movements came to a halt. He was lined-up properly enough to leave his tip resting against Eri's entrance, his arms keeping her legs firmly in place. Apparently, this woman had always been honest. Poppycock! "To be honest, is never the same as not being dishonest. Do not mix the two," he demanded. True, her words had never been deceitful... but they did not often speak the truth in its entirety. So many omissions, and so many diversions were attempted throughout their meetings. Even so, he was rather fond of her deflective demeanor; it was always a treat to see her flustered. The fact that she seemed as such here and now, even, was enough to strip the restraint from Gilgamesh, resulting in a rather sudden invasion of her core once again. "But if you are not saying no, I will take it as a resounding yes!" he proclaimed. There was no hesitation this time around. No, Gilgamesh performed that single thrust and immediately let his hips take control of the situation. The halls would have their ears open to the schlucking that would ensue, and Gilgamesh would leave his eyes and ears attentive to the audiovisual cues of Hoshimi Eri alone. The night, officially, had begun.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh spoke of embarrassing one Hoshimi Eri to death. That was about what she expected, actually... that made sense. He did not seem to want her true death but he might actually find her particular figurative death as one worth pursuing. "I won't let it happen!" that was about the only sentiment she could manage. She might die of embarrassment but it wasn't exactly in her nature to succumb to anything, least of all Gilgamesh. Perhaps eventually that would make some semblance of sense.

Ah but now he was lined up with her entrance and she could only moan in response. What was this, being honest was not the same as not being dishonest? "Splitting hairs, Gil..." she moaned though she did not necessarily disagree. She toed a fine line between being herself and being the Queen of Knights. Somewhere in the middle of two strange beings there was a whole individual, one she could not be in truth for any long amount of time. She had no reason to falter of course. She would enjoy this lad as he was, and she wouldn't tarry about the semantics of their situation. Moreover apparently, as long as she did not say no, he'd take her words as yes. And this 'yes' came with a resonating plunge within her person. Her pupils dilated her breath hitched as she aimed in inhale and could not take a meaningful breath. Her tongue flew out of her mouth as the movements of his hips took on new life. She could not dislike it, but her whole mind was something which blanked in the moment. "AAAAAAAAAAaaaah!" that was all she could do. Her whole mind was something she could not feel and the girl known as Hoshimi Eri disappeared in a moment as the rest of her resurfaced. Once Gilgamesh had asked this girl the difference between a King and His Horse... Hoshimi Eri understood this, but Artoria Pendragon did not yet. Whatever the case, parts of her seemed to get themselves inline at least a little. The two parts of the Queen of Knights both seemed to understand their feelings surrounding this man atop them.

[Bloodedge]

With that apparent understanding, there would come progress. It would not certainly come quickly, nor would it necessarily be long-awaited. As for the disconnect between personalities within the woman's body, the shift was clear to one such as Gilgamesh. Operations of Hoshimi Eri had come to a screeching halt amidst his plunging. That wasn't quite the 'death' he'd been looking for, but it was quite the amusing thing to witness nonetheless. None could ever say Gilgamesh was opposed to either persona living within that body beneath his; both had their marvelous strengths and brilliant weaknesses.

Ah, but what were some of the final words spoken by the Hoshimi woman? She would not allow him to kill off her existing self, yet here she was, collapsing mentally and retreating beneath her other self. How ridiculous. "Hmph. Though that is not quite what I meant, I suppose I should bid the queen good morning. You have the privilege of waking to greatness!" the king announced, sparing not a single effort in his hips' cycling. He'd been wondering how long it would be until Hoshimi Eri returned to this world's version of herself. In knowing the cause of that occurrence, he wore a grin that could not be torn from his face. "Surely you will not fall to this as well. I would be remiss to continue pummeling a vegetable. Do not disappoint."

[Apollymi]

Artoria Pendragon had slept for the duration of time that her instincts needed to confirm their feelings. Once such an understanding had been reached, the Queen of Knights was restored like a simple blink over the span of the night. She'd never truly get used to such a thing, but she understood within seconds why her other self had returned her to such a moment. "Why?!" was the only thing she could have said in a moment like this. There was the constant knocking of Gilgamesh against her furthest depths while her legs were up in the air. "I have hardly woken... and this is what you are doing already!?" she seemed almost outraged, but she couldn't deny that she felt well in the moment.

Her other self always left her in the strangest of situations, but it was definitely not the worst possible moment she could have woken to. More plunges peppered her eyes with stars, but she would not fall to such an aggressive advance on her person. What was he saying now? Something pompous without a doubt. "I do not know the meaning of falling, nor of disappointment..." she said her eyes shifting to the side as she was quite sure there was something great on the horizon for her. Pummeling of this magnitude would only end one way the eventual climax of a woman whose brain was just barely being strung together within a few moments. "And good morning..." she murmured softly, the Queen of Knights was nothing if not upright. She'd been greeted and she would greet him in return, yes even in a moment like this one where such greetings were everything including completely unnecessary.

[Bloodedge]

Already? It seemed Artoria may have been missing the fact that her departure had been under similar circumstances to the present. "You are not displeased, yet you speak as if you are. If you would prefer, I could greet you as such every morning for the rest of time~" he teased. In truth, he would do exactly that, if it suited the queen's desire; it certainly suited his own.

Moreover, it was alleged that Artoria knew nothing of falling, and nothing of disappointment. How long would those words ring true? Well, Gilgamesh had a say. "You will. One way or another, falling will be no stranger to you," he insisted as if it were fact. "Your escape route was sealed by your own methods long, long ago, Artoria Pendragon. Observe as I throw you head-first into the endless abyss of adoration." With these words offered, Gilgamesh seemed somewhat reinvigorated. He'd already picked up pace as if none of the energy had been sapped from his body before, but he now carried glorious purpose. He wouldn't be letting up once, even into the wee hours of the morning as the sun shone through his bedroom window. Then, perhaps the 'good morning' shared between them would have some legitimacy to it. . .

[Apollymi]

Artoria was surprised by how she woke, but not displeased at all. Was this something she thought about? Not really. The Queen of Knights had decided quite a long time ago she wished to give herself to the King of Heroes. This particular exchange she considered to be part of that. Regardless of the strange way she woke, her body felt pleasant so she hardly felt any need to argue, though she'd be the first to admit her words always sounded a bit terse. Beyond this point, the man before her kept up his work, even going so far as to tease the idea of such a greeting being part of every morning. The Queen of Knights eyes widened for just a moment. Surely he jested. No. No he did not. Of course he did not, "Do not tease me," ah, another diversion. "That is a ridiculous statement..." she uttered. She did not disagree, but gave consideration to knowing how her body treated this first instance before agreeing to something like every day. That was sensible in her own eyes.

What else did the King of Heroes have to say? That she would know of falling and she would look as he thrust her into an endless abyss of adoration? He even claimed her escape route had been sealed by her own doing. "Ah, hmphf..." she had something to say surely. "I have not agreed to falling..." she stated. Too bad one could not take her seriously when in the throes of passion her body was reacting to very kindly to being accosted by Gilgamesh. And in the midst of this moment she had no way of grounding herself. She was being pushed to the great abyss and as time went forward she'd see herself fall over the edge which would have her nether clinging to his tool while she relaxed in turn. If this was to fall she could get used to it. Even as the light of day crept upon them she could think of nothing better to do... was this satisfaction.

[Bloodedge]

The hours flew by as if carried by the wind. At some point, Artoria found it within herself to deflect once more. That didn't seem worthy of a rebuttal from Gilgamesh, who knew long ago that she wouldn't agree to falling. No, it simply wasn't possible. She'd never willingly drop into bliss with him, and that was one of the many reasons he strove to make the ground falter beneath her. The fall would have to be something spectacular, something unexpected, and something Artoria Pendragon could do nothing about when the time came. He would have her fully only when she realized the fall had already begun, and there was no climbing back up. Then, they could fall together for all eternity.

For the time being, however, the two would rise. Gilgamesh had once promised the heavens themselves in the form of an experience; he was hellbent on delivering. By the time the sun's rays touched his bed, Gilgamesh would be found extricating himself from Artoria once more. There was no shortage of rudiment ready to spill forth by the time he did so. The time had finally come for another shift, though of what variety, he hadn't determined. "You said earlier that you had not agreed to falling. You will make yourself wrong, but for now, I will allow this defiance. The question is, how will you now rise?"

[Apollymi]

Hours. The Queen of Knights spent hours being pummeled to near death by the King of Heroes. Each and every plunge being something she couldn't deny liking even as she was certain nothing had ever stopped between them this night. She'd slept to this, she'd woken to this... was this what she was resigning herself to for eternity? There were worse things she supposed. Among the things she found both pleasant and not, was the sensation of Gilgamesh withdrawing himself from her depths. Such an exodus caused a strange feeling to occur she was certain she could feel the pressure of her loins release all the seed he'd pumped into her. Perhaps she should have been thinking more about what it meant for her to accept this constant stream of his family jewels. But alas, she thought not much of anything besides the pleasantries of this situation. Of course, it could be said that the smallest sound of protest left her lips as he withdrew. No one told him to stop, ah, but they did not always continue such things. There were changes to be made different positions to try and more indulgences to undertake.

When did this become a part of her life? What was he saying now? She was sitting up, tossing around blond locks with one hand while seeming a bit out of sorts. Her legs were tingling as she moved them, the muscles in them jumping in protest as she thought of anything like rising. She'd not agreed to falling, she'd made herself wrong, he'd allow her defiance. "I asked not for allowances. I am defiant by my own right you will deal with it..." she said almost curtly. Of course, it was impossible to take such a statement seriously when she was obviously still recovering from their most recent bout tossing her hair around like it was the only real part of her body to cling to. "How will I rise? I wonder that myself. Rising is, admittedly not something I have given much conventional thought to in the last few hours. You have no one to blame but yourself for that..." she said finally leaving her hair be to stare at the man before her. The only thing she'd given thought to as far as rising is concerned was the rise and fall of her own chest, as she tried to breathe. The rise and fall of Gilgamesh's body into her own, the rise and fall of her own consciousness as stars dotted her eyes and even the rise of the sun after it had fallen from the sky the previous day. The morning sun was here and it shined over this bed, surely this would come with the oppressive heat of the desert sun, she should want a bath before sweat set in, but she was also feeling strangely less interested in physical activities that did not involve the King of Heroes buried inside her. What a strange thing to think about...

[Bloodedge]

Whether she thought more of that continuous stream or not, there could be no fighting against the potency of King Gilgamesh's essence, bar a woman found barren. They'd not yet been wed, and in fact, Artoria had yet to even agree. Even so, Gilgamesh fully intended to view her abdomen as it swelled with the growth of one within. Already enjoyable was the unmistakable sight of trembling leg muscles. Not yet, he thought. Gilgamesh would ensure his every promise was brought to fruition, including ones based on the few visions he had of this woman. There would be heirs─ no less than three. It could not yet be determined whether one among billions had found its home within Artoria's body as of yet, but by the end of their first ever session, he would have surety.

Well, one thing was certain already. Artoria hadn't thought through her aforementioned rise in the more literal sense, and indeed, he imagined it would be quite the struggle. There was no sign of reprieve to be granted, however; Gilgamesh only snickered. "That is only natural. No matter. If you are already finding yourself incapable, then I shall adhere to your next wish. Be mindful, though, as that will only prolong the time until your own legs do anything but scream and disobey you after we are finished here."

[Apollymi]

"You live to poke at every nerve I possess. I am certain you know well I am capable of anything..." she stated in her general proper but contrary manner. It wasn't that she had no interest in continuing on in their stroll into this thing called 'bliss'. No she was simply willing to indulge in things she enjoyed in general and keep up her own life's kind of luxury as she would call it. "That being said if we are granting wishes, then what I will take a bath and breakfast. The way I always would at this hour after such a vigorous morning..." she stated rather plainly for her own self. "I am even feeling generous and will allow you to join me~" she teased. Yes, she was aware that someone like Gilgamesh probably wouldn't be letting her out of his sight any time soon, even so, she would not be without what she thought as her standard. One might wonder about the Queen's indulgences, but none would be completely certain of them. Except perhaps her siblings and given his work in her castle, Merlin. Ah, well, she was sure Gilgamesh should have some understanding given the first time she'd entered his baths. Whatever the case, she'd wait to be supplied with the things, oddly enough she did not really have a problem making these sorts of demands of Gilgamesh. When did she make that decision?

[Bloodedge]

Anything was quite the powerful word when claiming one's capabilities. Gilgamesh was content to use such wording for his own abilities, but never had he entertained the idea of humanity producing similar capacity. In Artoria's case, however, perhaps he was willing to extend his belief system in her favor. "Hmph. That sort of arrogance─ is it presented for the purpose of me mounting you once more? If it is, you certainly know how to coerce me," he claimed.

Gilgamesh spoke of wish-granting, and Artoria made her wish known. Interestingly enough, this wish did not involve the next round of penetration. How strange. A brow upon Gilgamesh's visage found itself quirked with haste as he mulled over curiosity. "H'oh? After all that ravishing, you retain enough of your sense to uphold a routine?" he asked. His voice was without a great deal of inflection with these words, yet his lips curled into a grin of strange satisfaction. Perhaps that little flirt in the aftermath of Artoria's request was to blame, but... only partially. "Very well. I am in no way opposed to witnessing the return of your most pristine state."

A bath would be the first thing taken care of, and without a single departure. Right hand lifted, Gilgamesh snapped his fingers just once. The bed beneath them was discarded, banished to Gilgamesh's treasury in favor of... another spring enclosed in a ring of stones. Artoria's positioning would leave her at the edge, while Gilgamesh himself sat within hot water. Two treys were floating atop the water, one large and empty, and the other small, containing a pair of cups and a bottle. The water smelled of honey and chamomile, with the former scent appearing in the form of bottled honey near Artoria's location. "Tell me then, what is it the people of Albion consider breakfast? Or, perhaps you have a taste for something from the more mundane world?"

[Apollymi]

Apparently there was arrogance noted in the statement made by Artoria. Given Gilgamesh's own personality this was not noted as a negative thing and was instead something he found rousing enough as a thought to mention it. The Queen of Knights managed to not look too shocked by this information a small upturn of her lips taking place instead. "I would be surprised but you have already stated that my usual antics are stunning to you... why should this one be so worthy of note? It is not like I assumed you would be one to require anything resembling coercion~" she questioned in a slightly cheeky manner. She would not take it back and her own acknowledgement of herself said it'd been taken as she meant it to be. She still wasn't quite sure about this thing called flirting but getting these responses back let her know she understood it enough to get by.

Beyond this point, Gilgamesh seemed to be a bit curious about Artoria's desires. Her keeping of a 'routine' post ravishing seemed to be something of a quandary for him, but... in the end he gave into that desire as he claimed he would do a few moments prior. But how wrong he was... "This is nowhere near normal for my routine... it is simply the level of comfort I maintain... especially while being in Uruk," she said seemingly amused by the missing bed and then the sudden bath her feet were even dipped in the water where Gilgamesh sat currently. How interestingly relaxed this man always seemed. Regardless he had no problem with her desire of a bath so she would have one within moments. Ah but now he asked about breakfast... Albion's breakfast was this a curiosity of his? "Breakfast in Albion is normally simple sausage, eggs, tomatoes, mushroom, toasted or stale bread depending. I am admittedly prone to having root vegetables and steaks along with the normal fare. And... tea," that last thing was said with utter distaste. Not because the Queen of Knights hated tea, but because a cup of coffee would have made her happy. "But I am not one to be terribly picky if you have a taste for something I would eat that as well, it has been a while since I have tasted breakfast in Uruk," she said seemingly happy with either amount of thing. A gentle sniff of the water and Artoria was submerging herself in a smell she quite enjoyed sitting across from Gilgamesh as she always would.

[Bloodedge]

"And why would I? You may rejoice in the fact that I await your clearance before charging you with the full force of a wildebeest herd. There will come a day that restraint evades me. Receive this warning given from the vision I once had of my perfect queen," he declared. Gilgamesh vividly remembered one of few visions he had regarding Artoria. It had been difficult to see, and the details of her face were kept from him. Still, there was no mistaking those eyes, that poise, that sheer magnificence of everything he could discern. How Artoria would obtain such a physical state as that, he hadn't a clue... but he was ever so keen to see the day. "How does one improve perfection incarnate? Perhaps that is this world's greatest mystery," he mused absently. One could assume the alteration to Artoria's form was somehow linked to that fated death her path led to. The sword Caliburn should no longer have hold of her physical state, so perhaps its effects would cease completely in death? Curious was this matter.

As he sat within the water, leaned against the edge, Gilgamesh heard Artoria argue the notion of routine. In hearing her rebuttal, he scoffed. "A routine it remains. Or perhaps you speak only of the utter defeat I've been handing you bit by bit? I will assume as much," he said with the most casual snicker. Moving on, there was talk of breakfast, including a list of normal selections in Albion, and... a strange inflection when speaking of tea. Gilgamesh raised a brow upon hearing this, but did not mull over it. "Common things. On this day of celebration, more extravagance is required!" The king's fingers snapped once more, summoning food to that large floating tray. There was to be steak, eggs and vegetables by this selection, so Gilgamesh chose something he knew to be pleasurable. Upon that tray were soon two very large omelets, which he would go on to explain the contents of. "Minotaur steak, egg of the griffin, and vegetables grown in the garden of gods. Even your ravenous self should ordain some satisfaction from this," he insisted. "The minotaur has been processed thoroughly by my own treasure; even a herbivore could chew and call it tender. Be dazzled."

[Apollymi]

The words of Gilgamesh were always things of outrage. Even now, his words seemed to portray some deeper meaning to some random instance in the future he saw. His claim this time? Well, simply that at some point in the future he'd be unable to restrain himself... What an interesting thought. Was it strange that she did not find fault with this logic, that in an instant of hearing it, it became something she looked forward to? Well, she did not like losing and to make the King of Heroes lose himself even for a moment was something she could see as victory... Artoria Pendragon gave that thought some thorough pondering for just a moment or two. "If that is the warning I will accept it. But it is not as if I would allow you to simply do as you please..." she said in her normal fashion. The world's greatest mystery was an improvement upon incarnate perfection. Was he referring to her... her face reddened as she gave it a moment of consideration before looking away. He truly needed to stop saying such things all the time.

Gilgamesh spoke next of her routine or rather of the proximal defeat she was experiencing by his own doing. He chose to take it that way... but that was his right, though Artoria still had a gripe or two left to lodge about his lack of logic. "I have been moving towards no defeat, victory is the only path I see..." she said while crossing her arms over her chest. That could probably be taken a few ways, several of which she had not thought of, but that did not matter at present. Apparently, what was thought of as breakfast in Albion was still too mundane for the likes of Gilgamesh. Instead he claimed today required extravagance. What did he produce as breakfast in light of this. Omelets made of ingredients she was sure people would have died over. She looked at this meal on the larger of the floating trays and her nostrils flared gently. They definitely smelled quite good. She could not find fault in this meal of sorts. "That is outrageous, but I cannot say I am uninterested..." she mused. A fork and knife were within her hands in moments. Divine table manners, had the queen of Camelot as she took a piece of this meal cut it and placed it into her mouth. Unlike her normal speed of eating at the trial alone she would slow to think over the taste and enjoy. "Oishii!~" she almost squealed. Another slip of the tongue. That native speech seemed to creep into her thoughts whenever she did not remember long periods of time. Whatever the case there was now something she needed. That meat was tender, the eggs perfect, the vegetables, well... she'd never had better. She needed now something of great importance to her. She sat that fork and knife down and looked to Gilgamesh completely resolute. What would she have to say after such an experience. What else could she possibly need. "If you have it...I require coffee with cream. Breakfast such as this requires strength and balance that tea could never dream of delivering!"

[Bloodedge]

According to the queen herself, Gilgamesh would not simply be allowed to do as he pleased... yet she accepted his warning nonetheless. Good. If she were to simply bend the knee to him, she'd have never even registered to him as more than another random human. She was powerful, yes. She was influential, yes. None of that mattered, and Gilgamesh didn't compare either to his own capacity. With that being the case, it was simply the Queen of Knights' demeanor which appealed to him. Damned be the perfection of her visage; what lay underneath was the true beacon of unfathomable light. "Fight away, my impossible queen. Disallow my advances as you please, and we shall both see how capable you are of stopping them."

As their little discussion progressed, Artoria claimed it was not defeat she moved towards, but instead victory. Oh? What an interesting proclamation that was. It could indeed be taken multiple ways, but of course, there was only one way for Gilgamesh to receive the statement. "All is well so long as my golden majesty guides you to bliss then, no? You are permitted to think as such; your victory is my own, in that case." True enough, victory in this case did not exclusively belong to one side or another. Clearly, Artoria's statement was not to be taken as specifically as Gilgamesh's retort implied, but... that never seemed to matter with the King of Heroes anyway. He'd take things in the way he preferred, and he'd respond as such. Ah, but onto other matters, it appeared Artoria had another request after sampling one of the rarer dishes to be made in this world. Coffee? What an odd thing to desire when all things in creation were on the proverbial table. "All things desirable in this world, and you request something so simple? Hmph," he scoffed, even while snapping his fingers once more. The queen desired coffee, and coffee she would have. A pot was produced, steaming hot and filled with coffee brewed with beans steeped in dense mana. There was no cream to speak of, but there was the milk of a Qilin─ something so rare, it could only be obtained with the beast's consent. "Have your... coffee. I know not why you feel the need, but if it is within my coffers, I will grant it to you."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh remained himself for the duration of this bath and breakfast. Of course, it went without saying that he would 'allow' her to do what she wished. "I am starting to believe you simply enjoy being told off after getting your way for so long..." Artoria stated. In truth she had no problem with any of this information. "But I will do as I like and you will be fine with it, so I suppose it matters little your motivations," she said seeming to find nothing more amusing then the idea that the King of Heroes found himself subdued by any aspect of her in any way that made sense.

That being said, it wasn't as if he was truly completely tamed. The way he chose to take her view of victory was one such bit of knowledge towards that point. He would, if nothing else bend any logic into his own to make his point. "You know that is not what I meant... and yet it is not untrue. It is problematic for you to be this way..." she said only to shake her head from left to right. "But I do not hate this about you..." she said carefully as she could. She asked for coffee and it was provided though not without thea bit of curiosity expressed by the King of Heroes. Of all the things she could demand coffee was apparently simple. A smirk came to the Queen of Knights face in this moment. "Things are simple, but they are also things I have not found on my own yet. A cup of coffee is one thing I have been missing, there is nothing like it in Albion. If not for all the annoyances surrounding the last thousand years. I likely would have gone on a walk to find it myself~" she said as if that was a perfectly reasonable use of her time. Of course beyond this there was now coffee and milk. She'd go about making this cup with the utmost care.

That filled and piping hot pot smelled divine. It was definitely coffee but it was unlike any she'd ever smelled before. As she poured it into her cup, she'd gone quiet, except to say one little thing as she breathed in what she knew to be liquid heaven. "You realize I am my own type of hoarder... wisdom would tell you to keep anything you can from me. Especially anything I would weaponize..." she mentioned ever so casually. "Also you need not understand, but once a girl like me lived only on coffee. And nothing was better than the first cup of the day..." she said those eyes of hers full of happy light and memories surrounding the movements of her family around their various idiosyncrasies. Of course, that speech would come to an end as she looked upon this glowing milk. A sniff... it was sweet, glowing and seemed to be quite tasty in its own right. Why was this how she would be receiving coffee. She should question it. This combination seemed outlandish given what she'd asked for. But she was wary. What if she said something and found out this was some ridiculous thing she could only get from him? Yeah, it was better not to inspire her own anger by finding out he'd cheated his way into something else he did not understand the value of. A few drops just a few and that coffee reached the coloration she preferred. Sun-baked bronze similar to the complexion boasted by the Sun King. Ah... and now it smelled even better. It was strange, she remembered coffee with an underlying bitterness and acidity to be equalized by cream. Here and now it smelled gently of fruits and caramels, and with the addition of the milk gained something of a sap like sweetness, similar to chocolates and fruits. But how would it taste?

Ah there was much to do before this. Yet another ritual of Hoshimi Eri was making itself known in a moment like this... as the stirring of that cup, came with the closing of her eyes the silence of rippling water, and the gentle chime of a spoon around a cup. This would happen specifically ten times before she stopped the spoon and opened her eyes. Two hands were used to hold this cup and the closer it got to her face the more delicious it smelled. That first sip was taken even as hot as it was and...

It danced over her taste buds. A harmony which was beyond anything she'd ever had. There was no underlying bitterness to be covered. It had the complexity of a light roast, but the robust flavors of a dark roast. It was fruity, and velvety. It was sweet without even the addition of sugar and it was perfection incarnate. Unlike the general upper feeling of just the coffee, it seemed to come with a glow of enhancing mana. The milk added to it, seemed to enhance the texture of it, making that gentle sip feel like a gallon as it slipped down her throat. It was awe inspiring. "oooooooOOOOOOwaaaaaaaaaaaah!~" Just a sharp intake of breath after the sip. From her left eye a single tear rolled down her face. Why?! It was so good. Too good even. And along with the lingering flavor of that single bite of omelet this breakfast was perfection. Pure and simple.

[Bloodedge]

"You speak nonsense. Do not think I would take kindly to such defiance from any other. Any old mongrel would be uttering their last words. It is your exclusive privilege that I will think only of shutting your mouth by filling it," he said as a matter of fact, even pointing toward Artoria's mouth at the time. She'd yet to see him showing anything shy of ultimate restraint, though his mind was almost constantly filled with thoughts that could hardly be considered friendly. In fact, any random individual acting out the thoughts he had would be under punishment of death in most societies of this world. . .

Whatever the case, Artoria made it clear that his assertion was... technically incorrect, yet also fully accurate. Of course it was. He grinned from ear to ear, sitting in a pool of hot water whilst being the only thing in Uruk more erect than the ziggurat itself. Nothing would quell his excitement, it seemed. "H'oh? The moment has yet to arrive, I see. Again, you 'do not dislike' something. How the mind wonders what the first thing you outright love will be," he mused. Gilgamesh was content to leave breakfast alone, never touching his own omelet─ only watching from his relaxed position as Artoria enjoyed her own, and... coffee, for whatever reason. She'd have gone on a journey to find this beverage? How ridiculous, yet how very similar to something Gilgamesh himself had done. Many things had been sought out exclusively just because they were missing from his treasury, and many of such things were utterly pointless as additions to his collection. This beverage, however, seemed a great deal more important.

Ah, but there was pause to be taken. Artoria admitted to being a hoarder in her own right, and warned against granting her things to be weaponized. That was something worth another scoff. "And what would come of granting you something to be weaponized? Whether it be a tool or a method, I will grant your every desire, Artoria Pendragon. It shall be my prerogative to watch with intent as you wield all manner of destructive things, even if I am somehow to be destroyed by my own divine tool," he quipped, albeit with a strange air of seriousness. Yes, he would offer this woman any weapon, including the notion of sex being used as a weapon against himself─ especially that. "As for this coffee, it would seem the plant itself does not agree with the climate of your lands. Worry not. As with all things in this world, I possess an infinite supply of the highest quality."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh's next words crossed the ears of Artoria and caused her to smirk. He only accepted this amount of defiance from her and anyone else would be uttering their last words? Curious. What was more he made the claim that it was her privilege alone to have him only think of shutting her up by filling her mouth. Hm, that could be taken a couple of ways. Given the nature of this man she only took it one way, and she'd heard him say something like that before. "Oh? Is that how it is," she asked most rhetorically. "Once someone with your face said something similar to me and I ran him through with a giant copy of Excalibur," she explained of her current thoughtfulness. "I was right. It does not bother me when such words come specifically from you," she admitted.

What was this, she went on enjoying her breakfast. That cup finally sat down but leaving light sparkling behind the green of her eyes. This was indeed what she needed to drink with such a breakfast. She went back to eating at her usual fervor making it halfway through the omelet of choice before pausing to look up at Gilgamesh over her food. She never used words like 'love' to describe how she felt about anything, except perhaps in the past killing methods. Like was the strongest word she applied to anything so the idea of her saying such a thing was preposterous to her. "I do not feel most things that way... but if anyone would hear such words from me, it would likely be you," she expressed of herself. She did not love things, she only liked or disliked them. So perhaps there would be such an utterance.

That pause to look came with another sip. Heavenly, divine... coffee. It'd been so long yet it was so good. There was nothing in the world she liked more at this point. Well... Her eyes shifted over Gilgamesh. Maybe him. Just by a small margin. Well... maybe a larger margin than she would like considering he provided both the coffee and her physical pleasure. Yes. That made sense. She would not say it but that was a fair enough difference for her to like him more than coffee. "If you place a weapon in my hands you can no longer call it yours. It is the simplest truth of someone like me in this world..." she declared in a singular grand fashion. What an odd woman she was in a moment like this. The things which granted her surety were indeed very strange. He claimed he planned to watch her with all the weapons she wished to wield including his own divine tool. "As you like then. I am not the sort to block dreams that cause no one harm... even when I do not understand them," she said with a knowing smirk. But what was this, he did indeed have an infinite supply of coffee and she was allowed to partake of it. "I am aware the plant does not agree with the climate. It'd been my hopes to find a nation more suited to its growth and befriend or conquer them, whichever was necessary. But it seems such work is unnecessary..." she said almost wistfully as she sat that cup down. Strange was it that she admitted that she would have conquered a place for such a simple reason. There were many things to consider not the least of which was the supply of one like Gilgamesh. "I am not yet sure my heart can fully take knowing where or how such coffee was acquired. It is quite literally the best coffee I have ever consumed of this I am certain. Given the tales spun around individual items you possess I am sure I will be incapable of fully processing this information," she said. A simple break and her whole omelet was finished. She noted this man had not eaten his own, but she was not truly hungry after finishing hers. How strange. "You are free to elaborate as I finish this cup... I can only hope it does not damage me to learn such information." That was mostly a joke. But Gilgamesh was known for saying things Artoria herself did not fully accept all the time.

[Bloodedge]

After deflecting for ages, there finally came a more favorable reaction from one Artoria Pendragon. She spoke of how another with his face had declared something similar to his recent words, and how that one had been run through with the temporary Excalibur. One thing she claimed was quite wrong, though. "You misunderstand, Queen of Knights. It was not one with the face of Gilgamesh who spoke those words; there can be no imitation of my glorious self. If those words were spoken, they were mine," he stated. Even the gods knew nothing of his reach and the true extent of his ability. If there was a copy of Gilgamesh floating around somewhere, then indeed... it was Gilgamesh himself. His very existence sneered at the idea of an ingenuine article being associated with it. Even a shadow or replica of Gilgamesh would, in due time, become Gilgamesh.

Love was not a concept harbored by Artoria, but that would not be the case forever. Soon enough, she would find that simply 'liking' something did not properly convey her own feeling about it. It was only a matter of time before that revelation, whether it came because of something Gilgamesh did, or the king himself. Alas, she thought it was more imperative to address what it meant to offer her a weapon. It could no longer be called his, she said. Ridiculous! "Hmph! You are free to make such claims only after being the sole possessor of a tool, are you not? Is that your way of consenting to matrimony, my queen? You could have been more blunt," he said in his usual teasing manner.

The beans for Artoria's current cup of coffee were in question, as most things in Gilgamesh's arsenal were when they appeared. Artoria thought the better of asking for details, but accepted the idea of them in the end. What of those beans? It was only natural that she would think it the best coffee she'd ever tasted, as it was an impossible thing to obtain. "There was once a great magician assigned to the Garden of the Gods. Her magic manifested in such a way as to make all other professions useless to her, yet its splendor was deemed suitable enough to feed the divines of Celestia. However, she was not granted divinity. The god Enlil took a liking to her above other mortals, letting her live in the garden to tend the crops she so enjoyed. Upon her passing, she was buried within the garden, and the tears of Enlil seeped into the soil blessed by her grave. What more could one expect to grow from such soil, on which a god would weep, and under which lay a tireless gardener? On that grave, the first Coffea plant... as if the tears of Enlil and her own magical prowess wished to gift her stamina to the masses. I find it mixes best with the milk of Qilin, which you now have the pleasure of sampling."

[Apollymi]

Oh? Gilgamesh made the claim that the one who she saw before was him, and those words were him. Apparently there could be no imitations of his self. What an interesting perspective... Artoria did not agree but she had a very specific reason for thinking the way she did. "Even if that one could eventually become you... he was not finished cooking. It was obvious by all those still present less than charitable personality traits the lack of life experience," she said with the surety of one who knew over the course of the fight that this man was like Gilgamesh when she'd first met him. Each person is shaped by their experiences, even if one could become something else. What they've already done shapes who they are in the present. This is pure fact. "Besides that hair was audacious..." she said with the most light-hearted smirk afterwards. Of course she would still run that version of that man through any time she laid eyes on him. He was ire inspiring and deserving of such violence whenever he had the audacity to approach her while he was like that, of that she was certain.

Moving on from that point, apparently there was some confusion around her other statements. Her talk of owning weaponry and claiming it for herself was interpreted as an acceptance of a marriage proposal? Of course that wasn't what she meant at all... how he came to such a conclusion was completely unfathomable. She looked up from her cup of coffee and managed to study his visage. "People are always telling me I am too blunt. But that is not what I meant, I have consented to no such thing..." Artoria's words carried a certain finality. Of course, now her reasoning was beginning to shift in a way she was coming to understand. In moments before this, she'd denied his marriage proposals because she disliked him and could not imagine tying herself to such a ridiculous arrogant annoying man. Now, those qualities were less negative and more endearing but she still had no desire to tie herself to him. The longer she thought about it, the more it became obvious to her that she did not wish to give this man the sort of bond she knew he'd carry for long after her already impending death. She imagined he'd be incapable of letting go, or worse yet put many things in danger searching for her... and that was something she did not want, irrespective of how sweet she found that as a logic. The smallest tinge of a new feeling welled to life within her chest in that moment. It felt painful and bitter... what was that?

As she sipped the remainder of her coffee she heard the story of coffee in this world. A hard working gardener, a god who wept for her and the combined magical effects which gave both stamina and good taste. That was a strangely sweet story. Artoria began speaking on it after giving it a bit of consideration. "Sou... that sounds like a sweet story... and one of maybe three gods I have heard tales of that I did not cringe from hearing about... all is," she paused. Her mind was processing information and caught up to something mentioned right at the end of Gilgamesh's story. The milk for her coffee... from a Qilin. "Qilin milk?! How the fuck do you get Qilin milk!?" Outrage. Of course it was... Qilin were legendary creatures, so gentle in nature that grass did not bend beneath their feet. To touch them was tantamount to a sin, milking one had to be a sin. She was certain... right at the top of the list with killing unicorns and ritual child sacrifice.

[Bloodedge]

A difference separated Gilgamesh from his alleged counterpart by miles; the latter was apparently not done 'cooking' yet. None could be more aware of how Gilgamesh had once been than the king himself, but the facts could not be changed. It wasn't a simple matter of that one eventually becoming the more adult version who now sat before Artoria Pendragon; it was far more literal than that. "It is nothing to do with experience, nor time. When I state there can be no imitation of Gilgamesh, I mean it wholly," he continued. What was this about his hair? Audacious? The nerve. "Tch! It matters not what form my hair takes, as it will be glorious in any form! You must have simply been blinded by my brilliance!"

Of course Artoria didn't mean her words as consent to marriage. If she were going to give in so easily, it would have happened ages ago. Her reason was not the same as it once was, clearly, but a reason remained still. Was it something legitimate? No; it was stupid. For her to believe marriage made a difference in how Gilgamesh would react to her fated death, she was a fool. "Then in your next life, let it be so," was all he said in response. The return of Artoria Pendragon to the world was a fact yet to be actualized, but a fact nonetheless. Whatever atonement she thought she would gain would be covered by the death itself, and whatever form of death she sought could be acquired as well. Remaining dead, however, was not a thing he allowed... no matter what it took to produce the opposite effect.

Still harping over coffee, it seemed three gods had avoided Artoria's ire. Alas, her statement involving them was cut short by a sudden, albeit late, realization. What was the point of outrage? Gilgamesh had claimed many times that his treasury included all manner of things, and he always meant that literally. How did one acquire the milk of a Qilin? "By milking it!" he announced. "However, the beast is too gentle. To approach it with any amount of animosity is tantamount to a crime against the world. Its milk may only be offered by the Qilin itself, which it may do if asked nicely. The act is much like becoming a Hippogriff's companion."

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh he simply couldn't exist with an imposter. She could see that. The weight of his ego was quite large, she could mentally see him only being himself. Actually she understood that at the depths of her soul in a relative sense. So, what would she do with hat information? Taunt him. Mercilessly. "Oh? If you are always you then you have the same obvious weakness? Should I tell you then that you fall to provocation without much prodding and your poker face is terrible~" she said. "The hair is audacious. It is my personal crusade to see it ruined, wherever it surfaces by the easiest means I can see that happen," Artoria said with firm acknowledgement. But the Queen of Knights was not one to mince words nor lie. Strange were the things she took issue with but at the same time... it was barely a problem.

According to Gilgamesh he wished for her to marry her in her next life, if she would not consent in this one. Artoria managed to cross her arms over her chest and lean back turning her head away for her own edification. "I make no promises," that was it. In truth, she did not know what kind of person she might be if she were to resurface after her death. That much made sense, until very recently she had no thoughts of even entertaining life after her mission here was finished. Strange, she'd once considered the end of the line in Avalon to be the ultimate retirement and now... At least the words of Gilgamesh made it seem like it was some sort of punishment that he would not allow her to undertake. Given that information she'd truly make no promises about her future. She was born into this world as Artoria Pendragon, but what if this wasn't enough in the end to pull her out of what she was truly. Maybe it would be best to leave her where she would end up, instead of unleashing her form of destruction on the world. Yes... that seemed about right. Leave the ones who would do good, to do good while she thought over her life at the end of the world. Surely, she could do that now having experienced life just a little without regrets. A tinge in her chest once more. What was that?!

Whatever the case, apparently there were more pressing matters at hand. For instance the way to gain milk from a Qilin was apparently by milking it. Though not in the conventional way. After something which seemed like a dumb outburst the King of Heroes went on to relay the truth of the situation. One had to ask for it nicely and milking it would have indeed been a crime without its express consent. He even likened it to dealing with another creature and this one, Artoria had heard of in great detail. "Like befriending a Hippogriff? I know a boy who did that... he was remarkably good natured. I can understand how it could take place in such a case..." she seemed to calm herself quite a bit. "Still I am surprised by the implication that you have once asked for something... nicely."

[Bloodedge]

Falling to provocation? Having a terrible poker face? Such slander! "Responding to an annoyance is falling to nothing! A king shall not tolerate mockery!" he insisted. "Nor shall a king waste time with a... poker face. Trickery is pointless when wielding overwhelming might." Gilgamesh seemed quite firm in this belief, though there was always a form of 'trickery' he accepted for his own use. Still, there was more about the hair? He'd worn his hair that way for decades─ centuries even! How dare she think ill of a style that had once been the trademark of Uruk's king?! "Audacious is one who fails to see the majesty of the greatest king's visage! Hmph. Surely your hatred is to spite the hordes of women who assemble like cattle to touch that style, or indeed any part of my divine form. Perhaps my other self alluded to the harems, and your jealousy is in need of a target for its outlet? Yes, surely that must be it."

No promises were to be made regarding their upcoming nuptials, Artoria claimed. That was quite the pointless statement, as Gilgamesh believed. "None are necessary. Hear me, Artoria Pendragon. It is not a matter of if, but a matter of when. Your indecisiveness regarding our marriage is irrelevant, as the wedding has already been ordained by the fate I have chosen." Always one to speak with certainty, Gilgamesh had never been more sure of his words. That he would have Artoria Pendragon was a single truth he chose to weave into the thread of fate with his own hands, by any means necessary.

For his own 'breakfast' choice, Gilgamesh materialized the Great Grail of Uruk filled with... of course, wine from his treasury. He didn't intend to bother with the omelet, nor the coffee or milk; a fine chalice of wine was more than enough. As he took the first long sip, Artoria spoke of a lad who befriended a Hippogriff. Additionally, she expressed shock at the notion of his kind request to a Qilin. It was with great indignation that Gilgamesh lowered his grail, disregarding her naysaying. "Even greater than in my adulthood, was my persuasiveness as a young one. To see me as a child, any person or beast would quickly bend the knee to my desires. Even you would not be able to resist swooning the moment I broke a grin in those days~"

[Apollymi]

A chortle happened before Artoria could stop it. Not that she had any issue laughing at the words spoken by this man. She soon cleared her throat and had but a single sentiment to share. "The King doth protest too much~" she said of his apparent need of might and no use of trickery. He was far too bothered by her pointing out these things for this to be the case, but her teasing was only that in a moment like this. She saw the difference between his former and current self and took no real issue with him as he was now, aside from his attitude which she both liked and disliked for various reasons. Speaking of such a conundrum that smirk on her face had not disappeared. But what would she say? Artoria was not one to give offense purposefully, and though her other self might have taken this opportunity to twist the knife on the ridiculousness of his hairstyle and shame him for trying to attribute jealousy to her, her current self would do nothing of the sort. "I do not mock nor spite the tastes of others, if you could call it such a thing. Nor do I know the meaning of jealousy in a manner such as that..." she said that smile breaking across her face. "Make no mistake Gil, if I have a problem with you, you will be the first to know about it... I seek nor entertain other outlets than the cause of my frustration." Oh. That one was more dangerous than flirty but still somehow seemed to count as such. A harem was far from a sticking point... she expected him to have one and was surprised to find he did not currently possess one.

According to Gilgamesh beyond the points of harems or unflattering young hairstyles, there was surety in the idea that they would be wed. His words in that moment were so certain his claims sheltered with such fierceness Artoria managed only to look shocked before looking away. How dare he make declarations using her name like that?! "To look at someone with a straight face and claim to have chosen a fate that includes them without their consent is some kind of rude," she scoffed but she still did not really dislike such things coming from him. There was an amount of earnestness in his personality she always enjoyed even when his very existence did nothing but infuriate her.

Ah, but it was time for the pendulum to swing once more. According to Gilgamesh who was now drinking what she was certain was wine. His claim, that he was more persuaive as a child than he was even as an adult. He claimed a simple look from his face was something which could have gotten him his way. "Oh that I do know. I read all about the adventures of your childhood~" she said with a gentle upturn of her lips. "Though it is unfair to assume you would have any extra power over me. I already adore children... it is hardly an unknown fact of my existence."

[Bloodedge]

Scoff. That was about all Gilgamesh could do in response to Artoria's initial comeback. There was even an accompanying twitch of the brow and eyelid, much to the point of his annoyance. "Enough of this," he spoke flatly. Moving right along, his once-preferred hairstyle was still a matter of contention. She harbored no jealousy, eh? Interesting. With narrowed eyes and a smirk most pompous, he shot a glance in the bathing queen's direction. "Then I shall restore the harem, and we shall see where your frustration is pointed. It should be nothing to assemble a few dozen of Mesopotamia's finest wenches just to see your reaction," he said, interestingly without truth despite the ease by which his words were delivered. In modern times, even a hedonist of Gilgamesh's caliber found such a thing infinitely boring compared to his true goal, but... he was always on the lookout for certain kneejerk reactions from this particular woman.

Such a reaction was given, in fact, when he declared the inevitability of their marriage. Was it so rude that fate had been decided? Not one bit, the king thought. "Nonsense. I could have easily seen us wed over a thousand years ago without your consent. This is the long game, and I will play it until the last grain of sand falls. Your consent will be the mark of my victory," he rambled. Gilgamesh had never been a very patient individual, but some thousand years ago, he discovered how worthwhile a bit of additional perseverance could be. It would all be worthwhile one day. The only question was: When was that day to be?

Apparently, that swinging pendulum was affixed to the lungs and composure of Gilgamesh at one end. As it swung, he drank, until that imaginary structure beamed the king and caused the spewing of wine into their bathwater. He coughed only twice, refusing to be steered away from his own outburst. "You WHAT?! Who discovered those damned tablets?! I'll have that dominatrix's head if she translated a single word!"

[Apollymi]

Enough of this? Never. There was quite a bit of fun to be had in biting conversation. In truth, Artoria quite often went without such things, what with Merlin being all but missing the last thousand years her only reprieve had been the comebacks of one like Lancelot. Not that she minded him in anyway but she found this sort of conversation just as much fun as she found teasing that one about his near death experience at her hands. Ah, but it would seem the Queen of Knights struck a nerve with the King of Heroes. And words fell from his mouth as she shot her a pompous look which before her eyes were strange. 'A lie?' Strange... was he trying to goad her into a reaction? Did he truly think her so easily roused? Well the answer to that particular question was both yes and no. And her reply to his antics would simultaneously cover both parts of such a thing. Though her own face did not change those flickering flames behind her eyes, seemed to shift a bit. He was hers and if that was the truth then he wasn't simply allowed to get away with thinking he could give himself away. "Oh? That is new... I did not expect that," she said seeming to be thinking over the reaction but in truth she was simply surprised it'd been so clear to her that he was lying about his intentions. Whatever the case, she had but one query to pose which would cement her thoughts on this. "Are we both collecting harems then? If you would have yours I would have one too..." she said with a sly grin.

What other ridiculous thing did the King of Heroes have to say this day? Her consent would be a mark of his victory even as time past. He could have seen them married a thousand years ago without her consent but this was not how he would attain victory? Strange words coming from one like him. She probably would have fought him furiously over such a thing as marrying her when it was not something she wished. He surely realized that but he'd been patiently waiting nonetheless she could not fault his newfound virtue regardless of how he found himself there. "I am not one to argue how one finds their virtues. Victory is normally something claimed exclusively by me... but I suppose I am not opposed to sharing a sentiment like that with you... A worthy opponent I will remain." that was another shy little admission. One which had greater meaning than even she would realize considering what she was.

And then it happened. That last bit of composure he lost as he found out she knew the depths of his childhood. First of all, their shared bath was showered in a spray of wine and he coughed twice to get to the point of his outrage. "Bwaha...haha....Hahahahaha~" the sound of melodious laugher would fill this room. "You can do no such thing. I will not allow it. I was here seven years, and had to know how I ended up corralling a bunch of wayward bawling kings. Your childhood adventures were the easiest avenues of finding such things out. Besides it allowed me to figure out how I would deal with everyone and I ended up having a fairly easy time keeping them all in check while you were gone," she said seeming to think back on her time spent ruling over Uruk as pleasant even though he hadn't been there.

[Bloodedge]

A lie, indeed. What would be the reaction of Artoria, whose eyes saw through deception? It was a simple rebuttal, one stating a lack of expectancy. What followed, though, was something more... teasing? Yes, that was one way to put it. True enough, fairness would dictate that one party possessing a harem would entitle the other to such a thing. Kings and queens each having concubines, or even harems, was no strange thing... especially in such a land that hailed sex as a sacred thing. "If you believe for a single moment that any person in this world could satisfy you in my absence, then I fully welcome you to try assembling as many as you can," he stated, brandishing a roguish grin of his own. "All would fail to compare, and in the wake of proving their deficiency, they will be rendered fully incapable by one of endless methods. But, still, you would be allowed your attempts."

Ever the individual who kept himself high above all others, the king was truthfully open about the idea of Artoria Pendragon's harem, even in lieu of his own. To seek such a thing, however, was tantamount to professing the king's incompetence; that could not be allowed to stand. Artoria went on to claim sole ownership of victory, albeit with a willingness to share the concept just once. "H'oh? It isn't as if you are left with a choice. Once my decision has been made, all of creation will fall in line. Even now, I am still claiming victory over your body, and you may even be unawares."

The tablets containing stories of Gilgamesh's youth were never to be seen. That they were found, even read, was nigh unacceptable. Why stories of his childhood were far too early to receive his approval when written, so naturally, he despised most of them. "Pointless. If it was guidance you sought, the tale of my becoming Lugal is readily available throughout Uruk. The musings of some random mongrel observing a child are not epics befitting a great king at all! You'd do best to remove that dribble from your memory with haste," he said in a huff, gulping down wine in the aftermath.

[Apollymi]

What would Gilgamesh say to the idea of Artoria's harem? Oh... he had no problem with it. Or rather, he pompously claimed that she would find no one to satisfy her needs. His claim was that she could make her attempts and then those who failed would be rendered incapable by whatever means. Oh? He was threatening people wasn't he? Yes, definitely that. Not her, not what she could potentially want, but being somewhat possessive... as arrogantly as one could be such a thing. "Sou..." another language slip, probably from the use of mental skills the Queen of Knights did not accept as part of her mentality. "I wondered briefly where you would go after uttering that untruth. I understand now..." she said taking in that slightly roguish smile which belonged to the King of Heroes. Hm, she did kind of like that... "I would not put anyone in danger simply to spite you. I would much rather just stab you directly for every kind of annoyance you present and take out the in-between. No harm need come to anyone else," that was the magnanimity of the Queen of Knights in a nutshell. "Besides, I decided a long time ago only you were worthy of even the attempt," she said as the absolute fact that it was. She had no real interest in other people, most people did not even register as beings which could be points of sexual desire. They were beneath her notice, only the King of Heroes could have her attention and she was certain of this even now.

Apparently, there were many things that Gilgamesh could claim and one of them was victory over the body of one Artoria Pendragon. Accordingly, Artoria could only chuckle just a little. "I do not fall in line with anything I do not wish. I am quite curious though, what do you think I am unaware of?" she questioned seemingly genuinely. She had no idea what he was getting at presently, but hearing the random things he said was always worthwhile one way or another.

Oh, his problem with the tales of his childhood was that they were observed by normal people and did not offer him enough of the reverence he sought. Another laugh escaped Artoria in this moment. As if something like that was reason enough. "It is not as if I would have sat still to read an epic poem about a child acting like a child, even you. I found those stories cute, maybe you cannot enjoy them because you take yourself too seriously~" she said with a knowing smirk. "I also read the tale of how you became Lugal but that alone was not too different from reading about myself... strange though it is to admit," Artoria said seeming a bit sheepish about the subject. True enough the tales of young Artoria Pendragon were quite similar to ones of Gilgamesh. They truly were very similar people and their separate tales playing out similarly as well, including being part of a rebellion against the powers that be and changing the status quo quite a bit. Whatever the case, she was willing to let this man off the hook as there was nothing wrong with the tales of his childhood and they did a great deal of work to make him seem like less of a jerk than other tales did.

[Bloodedge]

Whereas Gilgamesh would end lifestyles, or even lives of the hypothetical harem of Artoria Pendragon, the woman herself would instead target him directly with her ire? Yes, that made sense. More sensible however, was the idea that no other person could be considered worthy of aiming for Artoria. He'd been saying that sort of thing all along; it was quite refreshing to hear her finally admit it as well. With all she said, that was naturally the thing he would focus on when responding. And, of course, his response would be no less haughty than anything else he said. "Fuhahaha! So, you've finally come to understand the truth? Fear not, my impossible queen. I declare that just as none may compare to Gilgamesh, no other is worthy of his attention," he explained. None could take his place attached to this woman's soul by his own declaration, and in just the same way, no other could be affixed to him. These two things were to be the law of reality as well.

In a matter of moments, Gilgamesh's grail was emptied of its remaining wine. He'd see it refilled almost immediately while mulling over his alleged victory. Truly, Artoria didn't seem to realize what he was getting at. "My victory is clear. The mark has already been made. As such, it would be no issue to set you off at any given moment... now that your body is no longer ignorant of what it desires. Have you come to understand this, or must I prove yet another thing to you this day?"

Even as a child, Gilgamesh should have only epic poems as tales of his endeavors. Few would understand this, and it seemed Artoria was not among those few. Cute, she called the stories of his youth. Well... yes, of course he was the most adorable child ever! That was hardly the point! "Incredible though I was as a child, there are atrocities among those tales that should never see the light of day. Would you have every foolish moment of your youth recorded in history for the whole world to see? Mine is the tale of a boy destined to be king. Yours would be... what? The girl who became king, or the boy who became queen? Perhaps that is a matter of perspective, but the point stands. As king, I shall forever stand above humanity. Humanizing moments are not how one achieves such a thing."

[Apollymi]

The laugh. Once again, a sound which she found both annoying and heart-warming. At least it was a sign this conversation was about to take a turn in an interesting direction. What direction? Well, it seemed that the King of Heroes had another grand declaration. He questioned whether she finally understood the truth of the lack of worth applied to other individuals. Her eyes widened at this statements. In exchange for that minor lie about a harem she was given a truth so large she did not know what to do with it. Her face reddened immediately. 'That is way too honest. Still like it though, it feels kind of warm and tingly,' she had that thought and pressed a hand against her forehead. "Ridiculous." A singular word which was nothing to the depths of the things she thought. "I never said I did not understand this in the first place..." she mentioned seeming to be a bit huffy. That was true. Never had the Queen of Knights even implied that she thought anyone else would be interesting at her side, she simply never understood what her interest in Gilgamesh was. And this of course made sense given she found him annoying and audacious. It was clear as anything else that they could be considered at least suited for each other from an outside perspective. As long as one ignored their constant biting conversation. But even that was quite soft if one was capable of interpreting the language of both of the individuals present.

Beyond this point, it would seem that Gilgamesh had quite a few things left to say. What was first? The claim that the mark of his victory had already been left on her. The mention that apparently now that her body knew what it desired it would be easy to set her off at any point. He even made provocations towards this point which made those eyes turn back to him once more. "You live to challenge me, of this I am certain..." she said these words but evaded his question. This was unintentional but complicated as a response from Artoria. She was technically speaking aware of her altered thought patterns and a strange shift in her own desires. She needed no real proof of this given the thoughts she'd had before they began this bath and breakfast. Of course having such a thought only made her eyes move about a bit more. She could look right? There was nothing wrong with that. A man as confident as he, sitting around naked probably expected to be looked upon more often than not. She still did not understand her attraction, but she'd admit it was there... in her own mind at least.

Apparently, Gilgamesh took issue with the idea of all of his childhood embarrassments being recorded for posterity. Artoria simply could not relate, on either level for various reasons at least a few of them she could explain. As for her tale, it could truly be taken either way though she was certain a few people would see it in very specific ways. "I can understand not wanting all of ones follies on record. But I am also a bit... numb to that as a major issue. I grew up twice with siblings and once with an annoying damnable old mage so I can say honestly way too many people know entirely too much about all of the random mishaps of both of my childhoods," she explained of herself. "I understand why they are not a part of your public face but they are still good parts..." she said affirmatively. Thinking about it, she appreciated his more humanized aspects just as much as his outrageous and powerful moments. Oh and on the matter of her tales she supposed she did have something to say about them. "I would say my tale is something like, the second princess becomes a stable hand only to have some random lake fairy and an old wizard decide she should be queen but only after toppling the patriarchy, by becoming a man..." she said of her tale. The contradictions of her own tale notwithstanding that would be how she summarized it.

[Bloodedge]

Another victory. Any time the face of Artoria Pendragon became reddened with fluster, Gilgamesh marked another triumph in his mental records. So little effort went toward this one; he'd only spoken a truth they had been teetering around for some time now. Even Artoria herself spoke of her prior understanding, or rather... she denied not understanding it before. "You needn't say a thing. The truth is spread across the sky just as this great land of Chaldea is. Many shall know of it, but only the chosen few may truly internalize it. You will take your place as the ultimate queen, and none shall even think of raising their heads. Your jealousy will have no cause of action, as there will be none attempting to stand between you and the king your mind, body and soul will seek~"

Gilgamesh spoke as if he saw a certain future, but it remained something inferred from that single vision all those centuries ago. Even 'glorious' Ishtar paled in comparison to the physical specimen he'd witnessed then. Such brilliance, even the King of Heroes was blinded by the premonition of it. Damned be the thought of him seeking anything less than that perfect being, and damned be the thought of anyone else thinking themselves worthy of seeking the same. One could say Gilgamesh lived to challenge Artoria, but he would say something quite different. "We've been over this, have we not? My life's purpose is not to challenge you, but to possess you as my greatest accomplishment. It is to ruin your very perception of satisfaction, and to become the beacon of light in a world of obsidian, as you have made yourself under my scrutiny. Be certain of that."

Numb to the concern of childhood stories was Artoria Pendragon. Raised as a killer for hire once, and turned into a boy to become king the second time, Gilgamesh could not be surprised how things turned out. "You are numb to a great many things. Many of them will reach you yet," he said between wine sips. Her tale was one of interest, no matter the angle. "The girl, who became a boy, who became king, who became queen, who shall become queen once again," he mused, tacking on the future scenario he'd been harping about for ages. "One wonders when you will be open to taking the final step. You've already dressed for the occasion~"

[Apollymi]

He wouldn't stop. Artoria was already embarrassed, she barely knew how to contain it. And the more Gilgamesh spoke the redder her face became. She needed him to stop speaking as quickly as possible. How did she accomplish this though? Right at the moment she had both hands on the side of her face and was trying desperately to find a set of words that could make him stop talking. "You are truly trying to embarrass me to death. Stop saying such things with a straight face!" she demanded. Lies were easier to tolerate than hearing his man factually state exactly how high the podium he placed her on was.

At the same time, Artoria was a person who lived in her present... and technically in her past as well. She did not think of her future, she had no thoughts about attaining a different sort of being. She knew not what Gilgamesh saw nor why he sought her to fulfill his particular pining. She simply found it endearing in someway, regardless of all the pomp and circumstance normally surrounding his speech. He claimed he was not around to challenge her but to do something else entirely. She paused once more looking at his man to hear words from him of what he thought of doing with himself in her life. All of that was a lot of words for him to claim he wanted to be the light in her life, in a manner similar to how he saw her. "That? That is what you see yourself doing? Really?!" she was almost outraged. Those were goals, strange ones. Ones connected to her, ones which seemed to center around her. She liked that but why? She did not doubt his motivations she could hardly bring herself to given his ridiculous but honest claims. Why would he do this... and that weird feeling in her chest seemed to happen again. She didn't like feeling things what was he making her feel now?

According to Gilgamesh she was numb to many things but some would reach her yet. She leaned her head back and sighed. "I am not sure I need that at all..." she mumbled. She wasn't displeased at all, it was just a lot. But things surrounding Gilgamesh always felt outlandish. A scoff escaped her soon after. Her tale was pretty much exactly as described, weird though it was she didn't dislike it. And she could have only imagined it going about two other ways besides that. What was this about her being dressed to take a role though? "How am I dressed for anything?" Artoria asked that question as a reflex wondering if she'd missed something in the quiet ponderings of her mind as she considered that this man seemed hellbent on making her experience embarrassment every time they spoke.

[Bloodedge]

If Artoria wished for him to stop saying such things with a straight face, she could receive her wish. Alas, it would not at all match her actual desire. He would not stop saying things like that at all, as a matter of fact, but he would be magnanimous enough to do exactly as she demanded. "As you wish," he said. Another sip ensued, followed by an expression that should truly be accompanied by laughter. He didn't laugh; he only spoke further. "Know that when nothing stands between us, you may want to consider employing a healer for your loins. The day you are complete, I believe even my resolute self will be without composure!" he said. Well, he didn't exactly have what one could call a 'straight face' when he spoke again. Demand met.

Indeed, Gilgamesh saw himself doing exactly as he said. Perhaps it was a ridiculous notion─ even a pointless one when compared to other things one in his position could do. None of that mattered. He'd even leave the world to solve its own problems if that happened to be the only path to the king's personal salvation. "It is a thing you surely understand well. To choose a singular goal for oneself, and to chase that goal to the end of all creation. There is no greater thrill, no hunt more riveting than one of sheer desire. Never have I dealt in mediocrity, but even I find myself seeking something unexpectedly opulent."

Artoria's needs were always in question. Given the way she viewed herself, he doubted she thought of herself as needing anything... bar the basics of living, of course. There was that strange need of a weapon in most cases, but that was of no true importance. Oh well; her needs were for Gilgamesh to consider! Artoria's consideration should instead be for how she'd dressed properly without knowing. She wasn't quite onboard yet, it seemed. Another smirk appeared on Gilgamesh's face, this one accompanied by a chortle. "You are dressed in the most appropriate manner you've ever been. Treat this final step not as one that involves crossing a threshold, but instead having yours crossed by none other than myself. Surely you've not forgotten already. We've spent the whole night thus far making that very journey, and here you are, fully equipped for another trip. I suppose some venues are worth vacationing to immediately following the first arrival, no?"

[Apollymi]

...

Artoria had been very specific in how she'd chosen to rebuke the King of Heroes. She'd essentially told him to stop making audacious claims with a straight face. The truth of her words was that she meant for him to stop saying things which caused her embarrassment. These words were addressed however in a very different way. He smiled and expressed the single most ridiculous sentiment he'd expressed so far. She'd need a healer when she was finally complete, he would not be able to control himself. Oh no. She knew far too much now about what he meant saying such words. Her own legs were currently barely functional by her own standards. She'd felt the tighteness of her loins and the sensation of breaking. If something were to be worse she was certain she was not here for it. Besides all of that a lack of control from Gilgamesh implied a frenzy she was quite certain she should never be the cause of. Her face reddened. She stared at him as if he'd grown an additional head. She opened her mouth to speak and closed it without finding the words to express her shock. And finally she simply turned her body and rested her head against the edge of the bath hoping to sink into the rocks and out of sight. She was sure her entire body had gained several degrees of heat. She was sure that blush that plastered her face reached to the tips of her ears and down to the base of her neck. "This is worse. I do not know how... but it is. I can not be mad, because he did what I said, but I just cannot," she said these words aloud so very quietly. Like she was speaking to the stones. She was certain if she was any more embarrassed she could have sunk into these stones and disappeared. Maybe if she thought about it long enough she'd develop the ability.

Ah, but she was in a bath having a conversation. What else was there to discuss? Apparently there was the idea that she understood the notion of chasing ones own desire as far as you possibly could. She could understand that yes. She was a person who spent her formative years as an assassin. In doing that, when given the opportunity she decided she wanted to die as something other than a killer and devoted the entirety of her being to that exact quest. Caring only to grasp the end of her journey with both hands. These breaks before the end had been eating away at her. Was her retirement plan wrong? Did it count as the kind of goal she made it, if she somehow continued living afterward? And why? Why was she this sort of goal for Gilgamesh. "I understand the premise better than most..." she said in general. That is all she could say. She'd made a promise not to be too hard on herself all the time, so the fact that she did not understand his obsession with her was something she'd leave alone for the most part.

But then the last bit. She was dressed for the crossing of her own threshold. Given the way they'd been carrying on for the night? Oh. It was innuendo. The fire returned to her face even as her body began to sink under the water she could feel the difference between herself and the water and it felt cool by comparison. "Why did you mean it like that?!" shock came back as she snapped back up after her body had sunk in to eye level. "You really cannot help yourself!" she claimed herself with a hand over her face that went all the way to her hair, including that one lock that popped up immediately after being touched. "You are trying to shock me into unconsciousness..." she said. Oh, now she was standing, pointing seemingly without even the ability to feel properly embarrassed for her current level of nudity. Why did he do this? Why wasn't she just embarrassed by his words. She did not mind that she was being propositioned, she just felt strangely about missing the point initially. It was a strange thing to feel so suddenly after everything else.

[Bloodedge]

Upon his adherence to her own wishes, the queen seemed taken aback enough to seek a place of hiding, or even comfort. Words were lost, and her crimson face was left resting against stone. What she said was something offered not to Gilgamesh, but to some unknown force beyond his ears' reach. When she did speak to him directly, she simply agreed to their strangely shared method of living. Gilgamesh remained against the idea of this woman's self-sacrificial nature, but he couldn't truly say he'd never been in the same boat. In fact, their very first meeting had been such a point in his life. He still thought back to that day, that moment he resigned himself to a death he wasn't even allowed. Thinking about it now, he found it... comical. Chuckling followed, and an almost unrelated statement passed his lips. "It is a form of payback, is it not? Your rest will not be allowed either," he said to Artoria, but only in passing. Mostly, he was just letting internal musings leak out subconsciously.

Redder yet became the face of Artoria. Finally, she came to realize what he'd been going on about. Her state of dress was perfect for debauchery, perfect for general observation through Gilgamesh's own eyes, and perfect for watching the color of her flesh change with her state of fluster. The reactions she offered were downright adorable─ even that single tuft of hair refusing to conform to the rest of her locks. Oh? In being accusatory as retaliation, the queen stood and pointed, baring her nudity without shame. Had she thought it through? Perhaps she had; perhaps she hadn't. Smug as ever, Gilgamesh drank the remainder of his second wine serving. The grail itself was then tossed aside as if it served no purpose, and the hand previously holding it reached out with swiftness. He aimed for the wrist of that hand aimed his way, intending to jerk it and pull Artoria forward, down, and against his own relaxed body. "Fool. It is not shock that will make you unconscious. When the stars in your vision fizzle out and leave only blackness, know that the thing removing your consciousness is this." By the time these words were spoken, Gilgamesh had already taken up his manhood with his other hand. A small amount of shifting would leave it rubbing against Artoria's flesh beneath the water, gliding across her abdomen as if inspecting the exterior design and structural integrity of a new home.

[Apollymi]

Understanding was reached. Though not to the same extent. Whatever extras Gilgamesh applied to his understanding, Artoria had only consciously been doing what she saw as right in the moments of their first meeting. She was strangely on autopilot that day as she was many others. Perhaps she'd eventually figure out what it was that made her think twice about killing Gilgamesh. Or maybe she'd never think of it at all and it would be fine. Regardless, "I have done nothing to warrant retribution..." she answered quickly. That was the truth in her eyes, though it was also false, given the circumstances.

At present none of that would matter for much longer as she stood to be accusing towards the King of Heroes he finished his drink and discarded his grail with gusto. Why? To take hold of her wrist and pull her into himself. The audacity of this man... but still, knowing that he meant her no harm disarmed her most of the time. She had no real way of reacting except to fall into him with shock drenching her face. They were far too close together rather suddenly, and she could feel her heart beating in her chest at the intrusion. Well, it wasn't an intrusion. She did not dislike this closeness, it just seemed rather random. And he was still so relaxed what did he gain from such an action? "You could have just said that..." she mentioned but she also wasn't trying to escape. Right, no... being pulled into such a proximity made her own body relax as well. A hand that met his chest should have pushed distance between them but did no such thing. Instead those deft little fingers began gently tracing those crimson lines she'd come to enjoy etched across his flesh. Oh. She was being nudged once more not towards her depths but instead the flesh of her abdomen beneath the water was being, inspected by the King of Heroes moving about his manhood across her skin. "I understand your meaning now..." she said seemingly evasively, the redness of her face had gone nowhere. She felt strangely now and that once quieted throbbing of her loins returned. Was this preparation? Was something about to happen? Why did just being in contact with him cause such a strange reaction? She had no ready methods of voicing such a concern but she also wouldn't back down. And now she was close enough to be staring again. She shouldn't concentrate that was terrible but if she didn't how would she assess him? What a confusing set of thoughts... the Queen of Knights was being lured in once again and she was, fine with it.

[Bloodedge]

"You lie," Gilgamesh said quickly. Artoria herself had already spoken to the contrary of her own words, what with all the talk of her fated death and so on. Still, that was not at all the male's point in calling her a liar. "You have committed the ultimate crime in accepting your own death. Stealing from King Gilgamesh is a crime punishable by death. What then, should the price be for enabling the destruction of his greatest treasure to date?"

Regardless, Artoria was soon pulled into his form. No protest came as a result. Instead, the queen quickly became comfortable, bringing about more physical contact than even he sought with that little stunt. If she thought to touch him so brazenly after being forced into close proximity, there was little point to all her previous naysaying. "And you could have easily stated your desire eons ago. We are both more prone to action, are we not?" he joked. She understood his meaning now, did she? How perfectly timed. He'd just spoken to the notion of being persons of action, so in keeping with both parties' sentiments, he continued rubbing himself against her fore. "Yet you do not act. You still refuse to retreat, but even then, you refuse to take action. Is there some mythical loophole to the knights' code, to which I am unaware? In all other aspects, you are far more forward than this," he goaded.

[Apollymi]

Lie? Artoria Pendragon did not utter lies. What thing had she done which made her deserving of retribution in any way? Oh... she looked to him again this time with raised brow. He honestly believed that 'accepting' her death was something which constituted a theft from him. What an outrageous thing to claim. Her death was a thing decided a long time before now by her own right. It would besmirch her honor to turn from it, even knowing it was coming. "I will take outrageous claims in order," she said giving a sigh while staring at him directly. "First, death as a punishment for theft is ridiculous. There is nowhere left to go when you start with ending someone's life..." she mentioned. Of course, it wasn't all just about the punishment. "Second, it is not for me to determine the punishment of that supposed crime. Truthfully, I do not think it is a crime, to retire the way I wish. Especially considering it was a decision made long before you even became the cause of my ire..." she said with the smallest of smiles appearing on her face. Why? Artoria Pendragon considering the day of their meeting to be a fond one, mostly due to the amount of violence she'd meted out that day. "There are duties I would always accept for the right reward." That was it. In the end she still saw herself as an assassin seeking a peace she did not think she deserved. As one who took joy in killing, she never once believed she'd get to live a peaceful or happy life. And the price for getting to live a life as something other than just a killer for hire was her death. A death she would gladly accept for the thrilling battle and the extended longevity of the one she respected. She did many things for that particular objective, so she considered this her ultimate retirement.

Ah, his next words had a different level of sass to them. He could have stated what he did by pulling her in. And she could have stated her desire, but they were people of action. This wasn't wrong, she was normally a person of action but this situation was always a strange one to navigate. "Well, yes... but..." how was she going to phrase her rebuttal? Not at all, right in the moment since she was currently being distracted. "This is quite different," she settled on those words specifically. "And no such loophole exists that I know of, but it also is not as if I am looking for one..." she managed huffily. She knew she was being goaded and she knew he would not stop until he garnered some sort of reaction from her. This much was a normal step within this dance of theirs. Irrespective of those facts she already felt something like... annoyed. No. That wasn't right, but it also was. In the interim of the moment the hand that had been tracing that red line upon his chest had continued to follow it beneath the surface. It'd been doing that on its own this entire time, only to make contact with his manhood as it rubbed at her stomach. Her hand beneath his own as her level of distraction became more obvious. Up and down that little hand manuevered brushing against his own on each stroke. She wanted to continue right? That's why she was annoyed? "Seriously, how many times must I mention that you should not tease me?"

[Bloodedge]

One by one, Artoria addressed her issues with all he said. She thought a death sentence for theft was something ridiculous. Obviously, she'd yet to meet a proper thief on this level of the world. Determining the punishment for her form of theft was something she diverted, as she didn't consider it a crime at all. Of course she didn't. Alas, the timing of her decision was of no consequence to him. It could have been made long before either of them were born, but a crime, he deemed her future actions nonetheless. "And yet, the crime has not yet been committed. As the King of Heroes, it is my duty alone to ensure a hero breaking my laws does not go unpunished. Yours will be thorough," he declared.

Soon enough, progress was being made once again. There was no loophole in the knights' code, nor did Artoria seem keen on finding one for this particular instance. Good. With a foreign hand upon his groin, Gilgamesh's own hand moved away after a few moments of impact, and he seemed to further relax into the bath. Where would this journey take them next? Wherever it led, it seemed Artoria remained adamant about his teasing nature. That sort of talk wasn't going to get her anywhere; only one form of banter would result in any real progression. "Hmph. You may mention it as many times as it takes, until you finally realize it will do you no good. Are you not the one teasing now? A sword is to be wielded; to simply polish it will not help the coming battle. Your opponent sits defenseless before you. How will you attempt to fell him?"

[Apollymi]

A claim was made and it was technically accurate. As King of Heroes it was his responsibility to make sure any one titled 'hero' who broke his laws was duly punished. Artoria herself saw no fault in her actions, but they were also selfish enough that she understood they might cause more harm than intended for some. Given what she knew of Gilgamesh and his attachments, she figured he would indeed be among the most affected by her impending doom. If only because he chose to attach himself to her... In her own mind, he decided that part of fate for himself, her actions could not change simply for this reason. Still... she felt like she was suffocating ever so slowly while thinking of him on his own after the journey they'd taken together thus far. What was that feeling? "Those words are factual enough..." she stated. What more could she give in a moment like this... just a bit a tiny taste of hope. "I do not run from the consequences of my own actions. If any could punish me, it would be you alone who was capable of it... and I will face it with as much foolhardy as I take my other decided steps forward," that small smile returned if only for a moment. Why did she feel so strangely saying words like that? Why did she honestly feel like she was taking something else from him. Honestly, she hadn't felt this conflicted about her actions since her match against Enkidu.

Ah, but that thought was only a passing one. Slipping by and into the depths of her subconscious just as quickly as it had risen. In the moment she had another problem to deal with... this Divine Tool which was attached to this arrogant, haughty, utterly relaxed man she was still leaned against. That hand of hers encountered his only a few times before it was moved, and then his lips started moving again as they always would. He literally did not not how to shut up, what was more he claimed her chants of no teasing had no efficacy. She scoffed, but she was not only annoyed now. "The nerve of this one you are attached to..." she mentioned not speaking at all to Gilgamesh as her hand slipped up his manhood and over the tip as she braced herself against his chest. The water could not impede her if she did not wish it so, and she took the leverage created to slip him towards the warmth of her entrance. She'd mount him while facing him, clamping down on inch by glorious inch. Sliding him gently home between her legs slowly enough that it was almost agony for her. Though admittedly her body was more than ready for this entrance. Instead of answering his question, she addressed her partner for this battle. "As if I was not simply making preparations for this next dance~" she almost moaned that last part and once the whole of his manhood had disappeared into her person. And those hips of hers would begin to move at the pace she decided, slow and steady as she'd like. This man was far from defenseless but that would not stop her from pursuing this ride in the water she seemed to desire.

[Bloodedge]

As per usual, Gilgamesh spoke only factual statements. The Queen of Knights would receive due punishment for her misdeeds against him. What would they be? He hadn't a clue, but it would certainly be something to redden her face once more. In fact, perhaps it would be something completely unfathomable! She claimed she'd face whatever punishment with foolhardy, and he'd be sure to hold her to that. "Then I will take you at your word. Remember, you have already agreed to rising against the future challenge~" he said jovially.

Ah, perhaps the King of Heroes should have saved some of that joy. More was to come in the following moments, as Artoria's hand took its final trip up his length for the time being. With this, she began to straddle his lap whilst speaking... not to him at all. Clearly, that wasn't a one-time ordeal; she initiated a conversation with his manhood, fully excluding the man himself from it. How very audacious, yet... strangely erotic. "H'oh? How you manage to rile me up with no effort whatsoever. You shall be repaid for exemplifying this ability as well," he stated while Artoria took the task of insertion unto herself. Slow was the approach, much to Gilgamesh's expectation. Alas, he took no issue with it─ it was instead something to relish in. Agony was something experienced on both ends of this exchange, yet even while agonizing, that descent was oh so marvelous. Gilgamesh had never been more at peace, albeit simultaneously wound-up, than he was during the veritable eternity of being fully enveloped here and now. There was a sharp inhale until his lungs were filled to capacity. Once Artoria's descent came to an end to begin the steady movement of her hips, that air escaped his lungs at a very slow pace. Such would become his breathing pattern for the foreseeable future, it seemed. . .

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh seemed... happy. After agreeing to accept the punishment he saw fit, Artoria might have questioned her decision, but she was not the type to think over things more than she needed to. There was an implied trust between herself and the King of Heroes. She did not fear whatever punishment he thought to enact upon her for carrying on the way she intended. If nothing else, she knew she wouldn't die from it and considering she would have already died once she doubted it could be something she hated. "I will look forward to it," she mused. Strangely enough, she also seemed pleased by that little conversational deviation.

What else was she pleased by? Her slow descent and joking conversation which excluded Gilgamesh entirely. Apparently, he had no problems with her conversation partner of choice. He took some strange pleasure in her choice not to address him directly. In this case, she was only doing what was natural to herself. To converse with people was always difficult, to converse with weapons that belonged to her exclusively was always easy. "And listen to him repeat a notion I shared with him not long ago... just audacity everywhere," she commented. Artoria kept saying she was not looking for anything in particular when choosing to address Gilgamesh. Her motivations were her own in this case and she was simply doing as she pleased. And what was pleasing now? Well her continued conversation and her gradual shift in speed. "Though one does wonder what this repayment will look like... any ideas?" she questioned. She expected no answers. It was a strange habit she had, constant speaking to inanimate objects. She carried on those conversations as if she expected and would be given answers without ever tarrying. This new sword of hers would become an old friend as she moved about. That relaxed pace gaining rhythm which seemed to stimulate her more. She chased that sensation even as she internally gripped at the sword which felt ready to run her through. It would take a few moments to find release, but now that she understood it, doing so would not halt her movements. They could continue and as that happened the snug and slick feeling of her depths would continue... until such a time as a change ensued.

[Bloodedge]

Still, she spoke to that which would give her no retort. Well, that wasn't very true at all. No verbal response was given, but the speech of Artoria was met by... a form of sign language, if one were to consider it as such. The renewed throbbing betwixt her folds seemed almost purposeful, occurring with great intensity each time she spoke to the thing buried inside her. Surely that counted as a response of some sort. Alas, Gilgamesh himself would never remain silent. Even if his groin chose to retort of its own accord, there was one thing he'd be certain to answer. What would repayment look like? "Another thing leading to your prolonged uselessness. Breathing will be the only thing you find yourself capable of," he mused. Relaxed though the king seemed, he was obviously anything but. All tension that could have been in his body, visually, appeared gone. Ah, but it was not; it had all welled up within his member to meet the coming slickness. Interesting was the fact that Artoria continued moving through and beyond orgasm. Gilgamesh would take it as a sign of ultimate progress, and let things continue as they were for some time.

How much time would pass? Enough that the King of Heroes became incapable of waiting further. The bath was done away with, and the bed returned to its proper place. They, however, were left out in the open floor. Gilgamesh stood by the bed's edge, fully erect and soaked by both bathwater and sexual nectar. One open gesture focused on the bed itself. "The time has come, knight of Camelot. Prostrate yourself before your king, and be knighted in a way that would make your own customs blush."

[Apollymi]

Artoria spoke to objects that could offer no reply. Imagine her surprise when one was offered. Admittedly it was not in the traditional sense that she gained retort to her musings. No, instead she was given that constant throbbing she'd come to enjoy from the tool which was buried inside her. "Sou..." she murmured ever so softly. "Well, I did not expect reply but I suppose I cannot find fault in this one..." she said as she moved about. "As you were... we are far from finished~" There were many things said by Artoria as she went about a morning ride, similar to and very different from other such rides done for leisure. All the while, Gilgamesh seemed to be gaining tension at various rates. She was quite certain he'd reach some sort of breaking point and when he did it would be interesting. Oh... right. What of the claim of her eventual uselessness? A smirk crossed the Queen of Knights face, knowing as it was... "Prolonged uselessness will take quite a bit of work... good luck~"

As the time passed, Gilgamesh did eventually find his stopping point, or rather it would be more accurate to call it a switching point. The question was, what kind switch? Well, a gesture was made towards the bed, and Artoria looked at it giving herself a moment to steel her footing before taking the first step towards it. Still, her knees were shaky like that of four-legged beast taking its first steps. Someone would eventually have to explain how such activities rendered battle-hardened legs like those of a newborn doe in the spring. Open gesture, sex soaked tool to be knighted in a way that would cause her own customs to blush? Two images popped into her mind simultaneously and both had an equal amount of shamelessness associated with them. "I am certain you have subverted my thoughts in some way... in truth those words placed two images in my head," she stated. Upon reaching the bed she crawled gently into a prostrate position facing away from the King of Heroes, hips and rear up in the air facing him. Her lower back naturally arched as a stretch occurred in the most relaxed way possible, having made a decision based on her earlier actions. "Having already had a bath this morning, I will skip the way I initially interpreted that statement and ask that your intentions be made a bit more clear when you reference knighting~" That was probably flirty, probably didn't help that she looked over her shoulder at him while saying so. Perhaps she should have kept that thought to herself? Oh well, it was far too late for that... it'd already fallen from her face.

[Bloodedge]

Prolonged uselessness would take a great deal of work, she claimed. Good luck, she said. The poor queen; she didn't have a clue. He'd promised to leave her in ruin for no less than two weeks, and if Gilgamesh was anything... he was a man of his word. Even if it took months of endless debauching, that tablet he once had Siduri carved would be made a matter of truth. "I am in no need of luck. Pluck shall be the determining factor here," he said, certain it was only a matter of time. Even as Artoria made her way onto the bed, he could see the worthlessness of her legs setting in again.

Ah, but there was something else to consider. Apparently, he'd been having an effect on Artoria's thought processes. She claimed two images were placed in her head by his suggestion. Interestingly enough, one of those things was something Gilgamesh himself hadn't thought about. "H'oh?" he muttered as she took to all fours. A bit of hesitation ensued as he gazed upon the woman. It was the Sumerians who first discovered the majesty of that arched back, but it seemed this one had some natural talent yet. "I suppose there are other ways to receive that. To think, your desirous nature is already clawing away at your mind so thoroughly. No matter; this was my meaning," he admitted while entering the bed behind her. That little flirt was an amusing thing to hear, and of course, it was something else he'd be addressing while hovering over her body. "Only because you've already bathed? Time is no factor here, Artoria Pendragon. You will have many opportunities to bathe, whether in water or seed. First, though..." His words trailed off as one hand found the back of Artoria's neck, bearing the weight of his upper body. His other hand followed the target of his eyes, solidly colliding with the queen's backside before the proverbial sword found its sheath once more. She wanted his intentions more clear? That was easily done, only while he was forcing himself into the core of her being. "My intentions have always been clear. For now, it should only be made clear that you should avoid having your lungs punctured~"

[Apollymi]

Pluck. That was the thing that the King of Heroes would be using to ruin the Queen of Knights sensibilities. "As you were then," she commented with the smallest smirk spreading across her face. She hated to admit it, but the amount of confidence oozed by this man was something she well and truly enjoyed in such moments as these. She couldn't really help but find his assurance amusing and comforting. She really should hate this, but at present she could do nothing but enjoy... so she would.

The lack of proper use of her legs did not seem to bother Artoria. Her cheeky words and flirting understanding of Gilgamesh's most recent speech was rewarded by the King of Heroes. With what? A surprising admission that he'd not meant that statement both ways she'd taken it. Her eyes widened slightly at the knowledge. Perhaps she'd let the thought get away from her a bit too much, even so.... he did not have anything negative to say about it. She only received confirmation of her choice as he took in the view of her raised backside. According to him she'd have plenty of time to take a bath in whatever fluid she wished but before anything like that occurred, a hand found the back of her neck. She was forced further down but did not seem to mind it. At the same time his other hand collided roughly with her backside. It sent a stinging sensation straight to her brain in a single moment which caused a tightening of her loins in the moment before she was entered rather roughly regardless. "Fuck!..." that whispered swear slipped from between her lips. She was acutely aware that the reaction of her body to that slap on the bottom was also nothing negative. 'I liked that didn't I? Can't think too much about that...' her brain wandered as she tried to take a breath. That forceful entrance was something else, but also quite good. She should worry she liked it, but couldn't be bothered to voice anything, instead she found herself just trying to take those breaths while allowing the time to pass. Eventually managing the backward rocking of those same hips.

[Bloodedge]

A grasped neck from behind was something Gilgamesh had every reason to believe Artoria would not dislike. She seemed fond of a hand around her neck from the other side, so that much was a given. A smack to the rear, though... should have been a gamble. Ah, but it was no such thing. Gilgamesh's decisions were premeditated, primarily based on his growing understanding of this woman's body. He could feel the fact that she would enjoy such things when they occurred─ at least for the most part. To think, it was deviance which gave him another use for that perceptive ability he harbored.

Whatever the case, somewhere between the slap and entry, Artoria found reason to swear once more. An exhale through the king's nose could almost be taken as a laugh while he raised one leg, then the other. His grip of her neck took new purpose. No longer did it bear his weight upon the queen; it instead served the purpose of a saddle horn. "And what should receive credit for that? One does wonder..." he harped. Artoria wouldn't exactly be given a chance to run from her train of thought. "Was it this?" Gilgamesh asked as his hand collided with the flesh of her rump once more. "Or this?" With the final question, his legs extended to withdraw his tool, only to bend again for a deeper, hastier dive that ended in a series of mighty throbs. "We are dealing in clarity now, are we not?"

[Apollymi]

For her part in this, Artoria had not yet found something she disliked about the King of Heroes methods in these moments. She did not dislike the hand upon her neck even as weight was forced down on her body. She also did not take issue with that slap to the bottom though that was a newer thing to realize she had no problems with. Ah, but that wasn't entirely true either. Artoria dealt mainly in not disliking anything but the reaction of her body said she liked the feeling of his hand making contact with her bottom. Actually, she'd be given a chance to fully realize that information in just a moment.

Gilgamesh was not without understanding of what he was doing. In being as attentive as he managed to be, that slipped little swear was something he heard and attributed to one of the two actions most recently taken. So, of course he'd question it. Which one caused her to swear, where was she placing credit? Another stinging slap to her rear was presented and the tightening of her nether was the direct reaction. She clamped down upon his member even as it began to withdraw. And once it did, it was placed back where it belonged with enough force to wind her. So... what did receive the credit. She had to first make her lungs work. A few seconds and that extra throbbing made her hips shake just a tad... She really did like that sensation strange though it was. "Ah... I..." she was indeed trying but it was hard when it literally felt like he'd shoved himself into her chest from her loins. "Yes. Credit is to be given both individually and as a combination..." she finally managed. "Stop teasing me, Gil..."

[Bloodedge]

Another slap gave him just the answer he sought, without any necessary input from Artoria. She spoke anyway, but the squeezing of his retreating tool was more than enough. Of course, he wouldn't use that as an excuse to discredit her words. Her body trying to snap his groin in two was one thing, but the words of her mouth were always music to his ears. "Hmph," Gilgamesh muttered as she struggled her way to a proper sentence. Lunges continued at a gradual pace, and Artoria admitted to both factors playing a role in her outburst. Oh? It was always interesting to have her properly admit such things.

More interesting yet, was Artoria's continued insistence against his teasing. When would she learn? He would never go against his methods─ especially not while they produced such glorious results. More importantly, he didn't believe she had a distaste for the approach at all. Done with pressing against her neck, Gilgamesh steadied his legs and moved that hand into her hair. He'd tug until her head was pulled back, all while moving his own toward the side of her face. "Say that again, and mean it," he said at a near-whisper. "Tell me how you abhor being teased, and how it doesn't just excite you beneath the surface, leaving you hungry for the moment things go beyond simple teasing. I will allow you to even try making yourself believe it."

[Apollymi]

All that struggle for just a few words. But it was worth it overall to manage a complete sentence or two which had initially been something which evaded her quite a bit. No matter the case, Gilgamesh was always capable of speaking and thus he would always speak. She was quite certain that there was very little in the world which could quiet him. It was now one of her new goals to find one such thing... but that was an aside. As his movements continued, he seemed indeed unhindered by the tightening of her loins against him. Instead lunges were to follow up as she tried and failed to get her life together in just a few moments.

While she struggled against her newest pummeling, Gilgamesh pulled her up by her hair having removed his hand from the back of her neck. What would he do with her body arched up and their faces right next to each other? Well, he'd speak. Of course, he would. Those near whispered words though sent a chill down Artoria's spine. She liked something about those words uttered so near her own face and she wasn't certain of what it was yet. It could have also been the light tingling of her scalp which added more sensation to cause strange reactions from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. Ah, what else... he wanted her to repeat herself and mean it? He went on to explain how he'd taken what she'd said. He truly did not take seriously her telling him not to tease her... that was for the best. Gilgamesh got away with a lot as far as challenging the Queen of Knights sensibilities was concerned. "Ugh..." just that sound initially. It was hard to verbalize. Artoria did not tell lies, so she could not tell him not to tease her and mean it. "Listen here, Gil... you are not allowed to be smug about this!" That was the claim. She would not say for him not to tease her and mean it, because that would be a lie. Of course, there was something about his attitude she did like but that did not mean he was allowed to be smug about figuring all that out on his own.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria's answer was something he awaited with a fair amount of excitement. He knew the answer, and he knew she knew the answer. The only thing left hanging in the air, was however Artoria chose to admit the truth. She wouldn't lie; she had never truly told a lie in his presence. Omissions of the full truth would occur from time to time, and other scenarios would see a full attempt to divert, but there had yet to be a blatant untruth. She claimed he wasn't allowed to be smug about this, but what could she do if he was? She'd essentially admitted the truth without doing so in a proper statement, so there was truly no avoiding the smug reaction.

"H'oh?" he began, still speaking directly into the side of Artoria's face. "You could have spoken words of truth in the same breath. There is no undoing the reaction I should certainly have, so it seems you've wasted what words you managed. So then, how will you enforce this new law of yours? I am not allowed to be smug, but here I am. What punishment will you offer?" he teased. All the while, his hips were moving. Force was applied in greater quantities with each thrust. Artoria needn't worry about being knocked forward or anything, though, as his hold of her hair was firm enough to keep her from doing so. Well... perhaps that would create another issue, but could it truly be called a problem? He didn't believe it would.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was having an interesting time. In a state of fluster, she'd caved to presenting the most honest form of rebuttal she had to offer Gilgamesh, which was essentially knowing how he was going to react to her lack of real response. Knowing the Queen of Knights would not tell a lie, meant that any evasion in conversation that was noticeable was immediately tied to the truth. Even so it did not stop her from wanting to argue the point because it was in her nature to do so.

Speaking of nature, it was in Gilgamesh's to tease her further. Having his words acknowledged he increased the force of his hips. Each one giving more of a knock to Artoria which she enjoyed and her body reacted to irrespective of her own desires. Well, that wasn't true, this was obviously inline with something she liked regardless. There was extra tension as well, spreading across her scalp leaving heat to spread across her face and chest. This was aggressive and also... good. Ah, she was to offer a punishment because he was going to be smug that wasn't really the problem though... "Ah... it... you..." right she should give that a minute. Actually, considerably less time than that as forceful lunges would do their jobs with relative swiftness, to leave the lass' loins a sticky mess as she tried to cling to Gilgamesh's manhood but instead found bliss. Right. She was mostly just moaning, she was supposed to be punishing or at least coming up with one. She wasn't in the mood for it, as her body lost extra tension and relaxed a bit... she take a different route. A peck of her lips against the side of his face which was closest to her own. "I am feeling generous today... and I know well you are incapable of making yourself less smug..." Complete evasion. She really might need to talk to her sister. She hoped no one was bottling whatever chemical made her change from furious to docile. That would be terrible for the general population. Just the same her hips began to shift backwards towards those furious strokes this time. Upon reaching Relaxation she could do so with more relative ease than before.

[Bloodedge]

So, what sort of 'punishment' did the Queen of Knights believe she could enforce upon the male at her rear? The answer would not come quickly. It seemed Gilgamesh was just thorough enough in his movements to force the normally stoic and steadfast Knight-Queen's hesitation. Her mouth above managed only noises one would steer children from, while her mouth below only drooled upon and tightly imprisoned its violent invader. In a matter of moments, after tension paved the way for relaxation, some form of answer came his way.

A peck on the cheek occurred prior to any verbal response. When the latter appeared, it became clear that Artoria had no reaction in mind. Generous, was she? "Hmph. That is no generosity, Artoria Pendragon. It seems punishment is mine to administer," he said, pulling her hair in such a way as to turn her face towards him again. What was that little peck? Pitiful! Ah, but the situation was perfect to create a more favorable use of her mouth. "A liar shall have his tongue removed, and a liar I deem you. Present to the king your tongue, criminal. You needn't do so quietly." While these words were shared, Gilgamesh would have their faces so very close, neither party could so much as take a shallow breath without the other feeling it. Acquiescence to his demands would result in the immediate claiming of Artoria's tongue into his own mouth, where his wine-stained oral muscle would partake of it. She was so keen to start matching the movements of his hips, so surely it would be no issue to offer him the breakfast he'd skipped, no?

[Apollymi]

There was always so much friction between them, when Artoria relaxed she always did so completely. Even under such rough treatment she found herself incapable of doing anything but accepting. Perhaps, this was simply the way for those with innately violent natures? Maybe, but regardless Artoria found her body at his mercy and her mind was tugged along with it as a direct result. This was the way.

But of course, Gilgamesh could find fault even in Artoria's generosity. She would scoff only to have a retort simple as it was, she was not sure it would count as flirting... "Oh, and the eons long hoarder would know what of generosity I wonder?~" there was moaning to be produced, but still sarcasm and sass. No one could accuse the Queen of Knights of being one who quietly accepted the ridiculousness that was Gilgamesh. He deemed her a liar and thought to punish her for it. Explaining in the moment how such crimes were dealt with. So close he was, he wanted her tongue? How very rude. "I do not lie, Gil..." she mentioned. At the same time there was that gentle tightening of her nether. She did not argue with being a criminal, just argued with the crime. Never a liar, but never one to admit an absolute truth either. Her own nature would only allow absolutism in the narrowest of senses. At the same time, she would not deny this man the desire he presented her. She'd killed people for less audacious claims than calling her... a criminal. He claimed she should present her tongue, she thought to use it for herself once more... it traveled over her own lips before protruding gently between them. Imagine her shock when it was taken immediately and accosted by the King of Heroes. Was this to be her punishment? It could hardly be considered such. What a strange mix of breakfast and wine... she supposed this was why people liked brunch. She would partake of such a kiss matching oscillations of her tongue against his, as if she'd take from him his drink of choice as he stole the last taste of her previous meal. How delightful... if this was punishment perhaps a few more laws could be broken? Criminality was much more her speed than being queen anyway...

[Bloodedge]

What would the hoarder know of generosity? Everything, obviously! At the very least, he knew that which was presented as generous while being no such thing. What of his verbal response, though? Well... "He would know all that he needs to understand the lack of it," he said. On went Artoria to insist she did not lie. There were many semantics to be argued in that regard, truthful though her words were by technicality. Would he argue any of them? No; no he wouldn't. There was far too much to do, including the absolute molestation of the tongue he was offered in spite of Artoria's naysaying.

He could have easily called her compliance the act of a guilty person, but instead, he relished in the sensation of that tongue in his mouth. He was finding coffee to be a rather pleasant thing to taste, but... perhaps that had nothing to do with coffee at all. Perhaps it was simply the tongue itself. Perhaps it was the reactive movements against his own tongue. Perhaps it was nothing to do with any of that, and could solely be blamed on the repeated collision of lower bodies that would certainly not be ending any time soon. A shift would come eventually of course, but how many minutes would pass first? How many orgasms would occur on either end, and how many changes would come about? Maybe it wouldn't be worth counting anything. . .

[Apollymi]

"Hmphf!" A scoff, was all that Artoria could offer as her outstretched tongue was taken. Even so, the previous words of Gilgamesh were not being ignored at all. He was quite right about his ideations. It was true that as a hoarder he did have a unique understanding of generosity especially about being on the receiving end of it. Even so, Artoria would not be stopped and it appeared that even the Golden King did not currently wish to argue semantics with her. Why? Because he was too busy wrestling her tongue with his own. At the same time she was busy tasting wine as the ultimate finisher to her breakfast, he was partaking of her breakfast. This dance this movement of hips his outrageous thrusts being met all of it was symphony of feeling which Artoria herself could not deny enjoying.

In a moment like this, she felt like she could continue on forever... and maybe she would. How many times would she reach bliss. How many times would her mouth open and close? How many times would moans be released only to be swallowed by the King of Heroes? Too many. She was not counting, she was told time was of no consequence and as such she'd not been keeping track. She was keeping track of other things though, the twitching of her leg muscles, the slickening of her loins the constant vibrating pulse of being knocked against internally. Yeah, she could not deny enjoying that at all. Long after the time the sun should have reached its highest peak, a number of positions later into the day Artoria would be found propped up on her elbows one leg over Gilgamesh's shoulder the other dangling off the edge of the bed. She felt like she was being pushed back with every stroke but that was fine too. From this angle she'd taken to watching his manhood disappear at length into her body only to come out again. Strange, it still seemed like the sort of thing that should not work, but she found herself enjoying watching it happen. The muscles of bodies always moved in such noticeable ways and she'd willingly admit to herself now that she enjoyed watching Gilgamesh a bit too much to hide.

[Bloodedge]

The day's earlier bath had been made all but purposeless. Though their bodies had been cleaned as intended, the gratifying murk of intercourse didn't take long to make its appearance anew. After multiple alterations to their positioning, Gilgamesh found himself looking down at the Queen of Knights' body, taking note of the area surrounding their lower regions. He couldn't recall a single fight in which he'd accumulated sweat like this, and he could see the mix of fluids pooling on the bed, beyond its primary purpose of making his constant reentry something done without scorching the flesh. Long had he gone without the previous night's restraint, so that would have been quite the annoyance.

At this point, the king's motions could hardly be considered thrusting. His hips were moving furiously, but it was more oscillation than anything else. Within Artoria, he moved up and down whilst plunging in and out, almost as if he still felt the need to jimmy his way in each time. Considering how ferociously she'd been clenching him, one could say he did need to do as much. Alas, he couldn't get enough of that clenching either. That may or may not have been obvious to all, but it was perhaps certain to become more clear with his next maneuver. One arm remained hooked around Artoria's lifted leg to keep it upon his shoulder, but he'd kept a free hand with which to press against the queen's pelvis. He already presented no shortage of vigor, but stagnation was not his way. Minor shifts had been occurring from time to time in the past few hours, all to create slight changes in sensation for both parties. Only a bit of pressure applied to Artoria's pelvis would be needed to achieve the current goal, as Gilgamesh continued his movements unhindered. Ah, but there was another thing to take note of, wasn't there? He hadn't missed that. "Does the queen take pleasure in gawking at her own defloration? It is a thing to marvel at," he stated, seeming no less amused than he'd been at the beginning.

[Apollymi]

The movements of the King of Heroes in such a situation were not to be understated. Artoria had demanded a bath first thing in the morning, and would likely demand another at some point in the next few hours. She couldn't claim to feel clean but it was not a disgusting kind of sweat upon them. No, she'd liken it more to the kind she could get from working out early in the morning by herself. Or the kind of filth she'd come back to Camelot with after slaying the Sword Emperor. Gratifying. Signs of a job well done. Yes... something like that.

The pooling of wetness near her lower body was also something else to know. At current it was keeping her from overheating making those oscillating motions of Gilgamesh something she could enjoy repeated. And then another minor change. One of his hands came to rest against her pelvis forcing a clenching which sent her into near shock. It was such a minor movement but it made the entire sensation of the moment change. A gentle moan slipped from between her lips as her eyes shifted from their point of interest up to Gilgamesh's eyes for just a moment and then back where they'd been looking before. "I would not say I am gawking, nor would I say it is simply a matter of watching you deflower me which is a thing of interest..." she mentioned. Her mind was likely still too much for violence watching him plunge in and out of her reminded her of torture. Not perpetrated against herself but the sort she enjoyed committing against others. Blades sunken at the perfect depth removed with precision, only to be sunk in a second time was all but unheard of as a skill aside from her own ability to do so... "It is a thing of magic and wonder to watch blade repeatedly sink in and be removed at the same angle in the same place. Much more interesting is watching one use all of that muscle to achieve such a goal..." What a strange thing to admit as her body almost convulsed around the tool and she fought to keep her eyes on what she wanted to see. "I enjoy the view."

[Bloodedge]

A minor miscalculation preceded Gilgamesh's speech. Artoria had not been observing her own defloration all this time, but had instead likened it to the acts of violence she so enjoyed. That was rather strange, and just as strangely erotic. Ah, but that wasn't all. A passing comment of musculature had been thrown into her explanation, confirming another target of her viewing pleasure as the king himself. For one who spoke against his smug nature, she was quite keen to enable it. "Fuh~" he cackled. "Then at long last, you have spoken words of glorious purpose! You shall be rewarded."

Always one to speak of punishment and reward, Gilgamesh was never one to go without delivering. What would this alleged reward be? Something full of pomp, certainly. His upper body pulled away until he achieved a vertical position. The arm around Artoria's leg snaked over it, reaching out to grasp her back. While pulling the woman toward his torso, he'd also move his own legs until they were crossed beneath her, never once disconnecting them in the process. "You see, witnessing your brilliance has never been enough. I did not know satisfaction until I could lay these hands upon you. Come, Artoria Pendragon; know the same elation I have discovered." That dangling leg of Artoria's was taken with gusto, brought up to Gilgamesh's side and held by the thigh. In the meantime, the hand by which he'd lifted her explored the queen's back. His movements hadn't halted once; even his buttocks would see some use in enabling a continued pumping motion. Most importantly though, this new positioning left open a greater tier of intimacy. Viewing and touching were both available in spades, and Gilgamesh himself would not hesitate to take advantage. Not even three seconds passed before he was assaulting Artoria's exposed neck with his mouth, even as her hair caught in his nostrils with every inhale─ even as a few strands were caught between his lips and the very flesh he sucked into his maw. A secondary bath in a few hours? She'd be lucky if he even loosed her in that time.

[Apollymi]

Artoria did often speak against the King's smug nature, but she also wasn't a liar and did not dislike it... all the time. What kind of reaction would she receive... to likening a sex act to one of violence? Apparently... a positive one. Artoria's words had not been taken badly, she was beginning to wonder if they could be. Instead of anything audacious she was rewarded with a chortle and talk of further rewarding due to her honesty.

She was lifted by the back brought into parallel with his body. His body realigned into a seated position beneath her own now altered state. All the while he had not let go nor had he stopped the pumping of his manhood within her core. That was strange. The shift itself caused more pressure along her body so much that she could no longer resist the brief closing of her eyes as she reached flourish in a moment. Her thighs clamped against his side before both relaxed again, how dare he do this to her? And then she began to feel. Like electricity flowing along her spine as Gilgamesh explored her back with his hands, it arched in response. This shift in position allowed for the pair to continue while also seeing and touching each other. This was to be her reward? "I am not sure what surprises me more... acceptance of things I say I know are strange or your positive reinforcement of them," she questioned only gently as she relaxed into his lap. His face buried into her neck she found herself stretching to allow more access. Her own arms around him as she traced his flesh with fingertips. She brushed across his neck tracing lines once used to murder feeling pulse flowing and enjoying it. She pressed her own lips against flesh marked red and left open over his upper torso. She traced muscles of back until her fingers wandered towards his torso. She supposed she could potentially find elation in coming to know this body in such a way. The sun would definitely set long before she took interest in anything else.

[Bloodedge]

A setting sun would be the least of it, as a matter of fact. There were more positions, more surprises, more experiences to be shared than could be confined to a few measly days. One did not become gimped for a fortnight with so little effort. Gilgamesh promised a ruining, and to do as much for so long, an equal amount of time had to be committed. So, it would not be once that the sun set. Twice, thrice, four times more would daylight fade. Within that time, there were many breaks. Baths were taken, meals were enjoyed, all for the sake of getting right back down to business. Nearly a week into seemingly endless debauchery, Gilgamesh would be found walking toward the bed once more. He bit into an apple, grinning widely and swaggering his way over to Artoria's location.

"Now then," he said, tossing the once-bitten apple in the queen's direction. They were not quite done yet. There was much to do still; perhaps this most recent break had been a little setback in his overall plan. Oh well; setbacks would only have him exploring the woman's body for even longer─ whether it was Artoria Pendragon, or Hoshimi Eri in control. "How long has it been? Long enough for your discovered desires to be laid bare at long last? Or must I continue breaking down the walls that obscure your vision of them? Well... no matter the case, I will be continuing."

[Apollymi]

Days. They'd been fornicating, bathing together, eating together, and fornicating more for days. So many interesting things happened and so many boundaries were pushed by this man that the flickers of Artoria Pendragon's instinct, Hoshimi Eri made quite a few appearances over time. Artoria hadn't been counting the time, she'd fallen into enjoying each and every moment. Hoshimi Eri kept herself outside of it as much as possible and so... she had an accurate account of the days that passed and the activities that had so far taken place.

She watched with cold calculation as Gilgamesh swaggered towards her again like a man on a mission. And in turn she managed to look impassive, except... there was still that fire in her eyes, even when her gaze did not quite match the idealism of the form this world was most used to. Half a sheet was pulled over her flesh, important parts of her body were covered but it did not seem like she was making much effort to cover herself. Instead her left hand came up to catch an apple thrown her way with a single bite taken from it, and that little dagger danced across the fingers of her other. An ornate dagger, a gift from the King of Heroes, one even she liked as she used it to comfort herself even in moments like these were she was tossed forward as a last ditch effort for Artoria Pendragon to gather herself. She sank blade into flesh of this apple, cutting pieces for herself with the precision that only a trained killer or chef could manage. She did not hit the core instead an entire piece of said flesh was held upon that knife's blade and placed towards her mouth as she cut her eyes at Gilgamesh. "Six and a half days, is the answer to your question. And you can wipe that smug look off your fucking face, Gil." Oh, right, Hoshimi Eri was no polite Queen of Camelot... "And did you ever stop to think that breaking down metaphorical walls is exactly how you keep ending up with me on the surface?" she questioned as she ate. "I told you to stop fucking with me. Every time I surface she becomes a bit more like me..." she voiced her complaints at being made the dominate force in this body repeatedly. She'd surfaced more times in the last week than she had over the previous thousand years and it would be difficult for her to keep appearing this way. It would seem she had no problem with Gilgamesh on the whole, but more of a problem with her own rising so many times to greet him over the last week of bliss. She'd been equally treated to his non-sensical elation. She was still confused by him. Even now she ate an apple he'd bitten and found herself strangely comfortable in his presence. She trusted him, but kept being flung forward whenever certain triggers were breached. It was like Artoria Pendragon was withdrawing ever so often to leave things to her trusted alternate whenever it was convenient to her.

[Bloodedge]

Gone was the Queen of Knights, Artoria Pendragon. The one he faced now was the killer normally sealed within─ the one that seemed nigh bound to blood and blade as she used that old dagger to carve an apple. Nearly seven days, she claimed they'd been at this. "Is that all?" he questioned. Six days felt like so little time, even while feeling like an eternity. As he'd yet to tire, he could see himself committing another six as easily as he took breath. How much more time would pass, though?

Whatever lay ahead of them as a pair, Hoshimi Eri was content to complain. It was clear, she didn't take too kindly to being brought out so frequently... And yet, she continued to enjoy the time she spent outside nonetheless. How very contrary. Why she concerned herself with how much the other one was affected, he couldn't fathom. "And what of it? Your repeated waking has been a garnish to this divine banquet of mine. Dare you imply that the Queen of Knights will be made lesser by your own influence? The mother must parent the child; similarities developed in rearing are unavoidable." Still, he moved forward. Upon finally reaching the bed, he crawled his way onto it. An apple slice upon that knife had its opposite side bitten into by the male while he grabbed her knife hand by the wrist. "My question, Hoshimi Eri. You shall answer it, and fall further into bliss alongside your... counterpart."

[Apollymi]

Is that all? Six days, they'd been at this strange pattern of debauchery and time spent together and he had the nerve to make it sound like it was nothing at all. Hoshimi Eri scoffed. "Six days is a ridiculous amount of time to spend doing anything.. except perhaps... a stakeout," she managed even knowing he wouldn't feel the same way. "It has been fun, though.." she admitted. Hoshimi Eri was the one who had no problem confirming such things, even while knowing they would do her no real good. She was the big sister after all, her base personality was a bit more placating when it was already obvious she had an attachment to someone.

Ah, but it seemed they did not share an opinion once more. According to Gilgamesh it was only right that she have some residual influence over Artoria Pendragon and he seemed to take issue with the idea that she would be made lesser by the influence of Hoshimi Eri. A smirk crossed this woman's face as she shook her head. "Buttering me up doesn't work, Gil..." she said unflinchingly at his approach. The truth of the matter was she was a terrible point of influence for Artoria Pendragon and every time she had trouble separating herself from that face an incident occurred. That stolen bit of food would have been enough to stir anger in her, but it was the stopped movement of that knife hand of hers which kicked in a certain response. A knife flicked around from stopped wrist to free one while the apple fell in her lap. That little dance across her fingers was effortless given the balance of the blade and when it reached her other hand that was held dangerously close to the neck of the King of Heroes, so long as it saw no interference from one motion to the next. "I am gonna need you to not trigger reflex checks in me. Unless you are trying to get me to cut you..." she said those exact words and saw behind her eyes the swiftest moment of blood-letting that would be interesting to see, but... in staring into the color of his eyes she ultimately decided she wasn't sure if she wanted to see such a thing. "I am really thinking about cutting you right now... though that is just an initial desire..." she said those words with an amount of honesty that bordered upon the outlandish. "I should probably refocus before I forget I don't hate you..." she said those words and those green eyes shifted to his mouth again and she decided a course of action in the moment, leaning in to steal a kiss... yes at knifepoint but she wasn't going to drop it if he did not release her wrist.

[Bloodedge]

Poppycock. Calling six days a ridiculous amount of time was madness in its own right. "It is only a blink. I shall be immersing myself in you for a time well beyond the human lifespan. Even six weeks would be nothing more than a moment amidst endless bliss," he assured. Apparently, he was... buttering her up, in Eri's own words. That, too, was ridiculous. If he wanted to do something like that, well... "I have done no such thing. Had I intended to do so, you and all others in this world would know without question."

True enough, any purposeful attempt of Gilgamesh's to sway or impress his future queen would be nothing so... confined. He'd make a grand spectacle of something like that, with no less ease than Eri herself showed when fiddling with that dagger. It wasn't just fiddling, though; she soon had it against his neck as a matter of reaction. She claimed to be truly thinking of cutting him. She'd forget she didn't hate him, would she? Was that to be considered some sort of threat? Whether it was or not, any immediate rebuttal was preemptively silenced. Lips collided by the machinations of Eri, and that knife never moved from its position. Of course, the answer to such a threat was not to release her at all. No, as a kiss occurred, Gilgamesh lunged forward even against the blade of that knife. He could feel it sinking into the flesh of his neck, but more important was the desire to force this woman onto her back once again. Their kiss would break only after he was looming over her, that wrist pinned over her head against the mattress. "You are allowed to forget whatever you find yourself capable of. However, you will be incapable of forgetting what unadulterated pleasure feels like. That, I will ensure," he insisted, feeling the trickle of blood down his nape as lips were brought together once more.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh, did not know the meaning of moderation. Regardless of what he preached to Eri, he said things that made it obvious he could not personally follow such ideology. Right now he spoke of immersing himself in her for longer than a human lifetime. They'd both lived significantly longer than humans but endless bliss was a pipe dream. She scoffed once more wondering how he worked up the courage to say such things with absolution. Speaking of impossibilities, she needed to clarify something before all else. "No. You are never to do anything so ridiculous. You can't add more to my problems with you..." she said firmly. True enough, even when they spent most of their time in the last days entwined by the loins, she had many problems with the King of Heroes, not the least of which was the hollowness she now felt at the core of her being at the idea of her own death which she'd never felt once before he'd become so intrusive in her life. The idea of him trying to impress her to such an extent was frightening to her psyche.

Moving on... there were other ridiculous things to consider. Like for instance that Gilgamesh did not fear for his own safety. He leaned into the knife at his neck aiming to press her further and further back as he did so. He still had her hand captured and though she'd kissed him of her own accord, she did not expect him to take such injury without flinching. Ah, but before she could even comment he was saying more and kissing her again. She did like that... the dagger in her hand remained at his neck though she pulled it back just a bit. Whenever their lips finally parted she'd have a few words to share with Gilgamesh. His movements had also shifted the sheet over her person... no matter she did not mind her own nudity and ignored it as she did most things, even as the peaks of her nipples were kept on edge by the fabric. "I know I won't be forgetting that everything about you goes against natural inclinations. Most people, will at least protect their vitals, Gil. If I pull a knife on you.... you should not let me stab you in the neck of all places so carelessly... you definitely shouldn't move towards it causing such vulnerable parts of you to be exposed and taken advantage of," she mused even as she saw blood fall from that now wound. If she'd been another type of creature she might have attacked him in a moment like this. But it was strangely interesting to watch him bare such injury. Regardless of the sentences so recently spoken, she knew it took quite a bit to cause him injury and thus felt a strange stirring having inflicted it properly.

[Bloodedge]

If Eri thought endless bliss was but a pipe dream, she was but an imbecile. Gilgamesh was not one who made decisions that wouldn't reach fruition. Perhaps there had been a few setbacks in his long life, but that was of no consequence. So long as he had a say in this, he would see only one end result: the undying elation of his queen, even in the absence of all things he sought previously. He'd parted with Enkidu. He'd lost immortality. He'd lost the chance to restore the youth of all Mesopotamian denizens. He'd even lost her, for a time. By Gilgamesh's count, he'd taken seven too many losses. Never would there be another loss, including the failure to deliver on a single promise. As for allegedly adding to this woman's list of problems, well... "Then do not present the need for me to butter you up, as you put it. If you do so, the red may never leave this beautiful face," he announced.

Blood dripping from his neck, Gilgamesh remained entirely unfazed during his assault on the queen. Could she be called a queen while this version was in charge of the body? The world may or may not believe so, but Gilgamesh saw only one entity. Protection of his own vitals was no concern of Gilgamesh's in this woman's presence; his chosen queen could be no threat to his existence. Even as she took the break in their kiss to chide him to the contrary, his belief did not change one bit. "When, Hoshimi Eri, have I ever been classifiable as most people? Was even this Ishigami Daisuke such a man? If so, he was a fool. What sort of king would one be to his queen, if he did not open himself with the same reckless abandon the queen herself shows? I have been taking advantage of your openings for quite some time now. Why should I not show you the same courtesy? It pleases you, does it not?"

[Apollymi]

Of course. The retort Gilgamesh gave to her was exactly the sort of thing she'd assumed it would be. He made the claim that if she did not wish to have her face permanently reddened then she would give him no cause to force him to show his favoritism. Too bad, he'd called her face beautiful in this moment, "But.. you... ugh..." she couldn't even get through a sentence because her own face was already so red. She could not think of a situation that would require her being buttered up, she would rather just assume he'd do it on his own. Even so she could not honestly say she was anything other than astounded by his references for her. "Fine." That was always how she dealt with it. An overload of emotional honesty, a compliment that struck the depths of her soul and warmed her heart. She was not by her own nature such a person but that did not mean she did not feel it. Actually, since being in this man's presence she'd begun feeling many things that she had no proper explanation for.

There were apparently many things Gilgamesh was willing to do, not the least of which was emotionally disarm Eri. Even with blood dripping from his neck, Gilgamesh was content to not heed her warnings nor take her chidings. Had he ever been normal? No... not really. "Baka! That logic is skewed. Are you saying recklessness is good in some way," she questioned, none too calmly. "Though I cannot deny that you were never really like other people anyway," she said. "I can't speak for kings, though it'd probably help you live a bit longer if you didn't act so casually against your own life," she commented. She had not removed this knife from her hands completely. Did she like how open he was when taking advantage of her? Yes. Was she pleased by the good faith shown even when she thought it stupid? Yes. "Just because I like it, doesn't mean it's not stupid Gil..." she said finally. "I could still hurt you..." she mentioned softly. Strangely overtime her answers had been becoming more direct, and less evasive. It did not get beyond her notice that this man wasn't even protecting himself from the emotional sabotage of dealing with her, but she supposed, she wasn't protecting herself either, especially considering how she viewed this situation... "Speaking of openings, you've managed to take advantage of... you have me pinned, are you going to let go?" she asked in a manner which was mildly provocative. According to him, she did not have to stop her violent inclinations and she was curious why she was the one awake as he seemed to be the one triggering such a thing with his own actions.

[Bloodedge]

Surely she didn't think there was any avoiding his mannerisms. They'd known one another far too long for any version of Hoshimi Eri to envision a change in the ways of Gilgamesh. Avoiding embarrassment, and avoiding exasperation, were things left completely in the flaxen woman's hands. Well... perhaps not completely. He did enjoy the shifting of her face far too much; he very well couldn't go without seeing some of those expressions for too long. Even now, it was so very easy to fluster the woman, he could hardly be considered trying. How then, could there be any avoidance... ever?

The king was called reckless, and within the very next cause, the difference between himself and others was addressed. Alas, she claimed he was taking action against his own life, and that he'd live longer in the absence of such behavior. Foolishness. "I am not so foolhardy as the likes of you, choosing to embrace death. The Gallus cannot hold me. When the final vestiges of mankind leave this world, Gilgamesh will remain. The only thing that can hold my golden majesty, is you," he declared, certain of his every word. As for any injury he received, it was completely inconsequential. Much the same, would be the effort of releasing Eri's wrist. Ah... but he could pin her further. One hand remained available, so he used it to take her by the ankle and lift its associated leg. "You are beyond such moronic questions, Hoshimi Eri. No matter the meaning you take from it, there is only one answer to the question of whether I'll let you go. You speak of an impossibility that even I will never overcome. You may accept that as gospel, for it shall never be anything less." With that said, Gilgamesh's hips moved yet again. He was to reinsert himself into the loins of Hoshimi Eri, as if doing so in retaliation to her inquiry. "Why would you even think otherwise?"

[Apollymi]

It was truly impossible to avoid the mannerisms of Gilgamesh. There was no part of Eri who wasn't aware of this fact. Even so, it was her responsibility as the one currently facing him to make it clear that she would not like being embarrassed beyond belief over his antics. It was already far too easy for him to change the way she viewed things. After all, knowing that he wasn't lying about the things that fell from his mouth. She expected to be lied to, someone saying such ridiculous things as the truth was well beyond her level of evasive behavior.

Speaking of things she could not evade. More speech from Gilgamesh about his apparently not so reckless behavior was one of them. According to the Golden King the only one who could hold him was the woman before him. Apparently even the supposed demons of the underworld could not manage it. How strange. Did her heartbeat just speed up? Hearing those words against her ears was something quite strange. She did not expect him to say the sort of things he did, but at the same time she couldn't hate when he said such flowering words fall from them and they were aimed at her. "You didn't have to say it like that..." she said seemingly suddenly rather sheepish. Of course she did, she felt something strange and warm in the increased beating of her own heart in her chest. She did not like feeling things, and every time he spoke or did something she felt weird.

Speaking of weird, in addition to one pinned arm, she now was having one of her legs lifted by the ankle. Oh? This was going somewhere quite interesting indeed. As it happened Gilgamesh seemed to take issue with her line of questioning. He made the claim that he was incapable of letting her go and this was something she should take as gospel. How ridiculous. Ever welcoming however her attitude came out, was the depths of her person he seemed so content to slide into. She wanted to say that nothing was impossible, as far as she understood it... he should let her go at some point. He'd have to given her own retirement plan. Ah... but that wouldn't be stated right just now. No, as he reached his home within her person, she could say nothing so contrary. "Fuck!" she mumbled. That grip on the knife in her hand only tightened just a little. Even pinned like this she seemed content to threaten this man with a knife he gave her... only it had not truly moved in that hand even as her body stretched and clamped down upon him as he moved forward. "Self-preservation..." a single idea for why he should be capable of letting her go. Maybe she wasn't even just talking about him in saying such a thing. To know he was being truthful and to believe in him as she did was confusing to her sense of self. He should have wanted to protect himself from another loss and she had already made clear her intention to walk into death like greeting an old friend. No matter. Here and now she'd meet a different embrace, actually, that knife disappeared from her hand as she reached for his face instead, content enough to bring their lips together.

[Bloodedge]

Notions of self-preservation would never be shared between the two. Who did she even speak of more? He had no interest in preserving himself; there was nothing left to taint by his own decision. Preserving Artoria Pendragon, Hoshimi Eri... whatever she could be called at any given moment, was the thing of interest. Alas, she would be fading from this world soon. That was fine; he'd deal with that when the time came, and the return would be even more glorious than her final moments. Regardless, there was no point to this thing called self-preservation, as far as Gilgamesh was concerned. It seemed the importance would also fade from Eri herself, at least in some respect after a sudden loosed knife and meeting of lips.

She'd say her piece against his behavior, and she'd fall into the embrace of his antics all the same. Such was fate. Just the same, it was her fate to be assaulted in the most vicious manner Gilgamesh could manage. The past several days had been but a climb, and as fate would have it, the top of that climb would not be reached in this lifetime. More days would fly by, and the immaculate bedchambers of Gilgamesh gradually became a small warzone. In a total of ten days time, the bed was in ruins. Tables and chests were broken and strewn about, and even the curtains had been torn from the window. Virtually all things usable had been used until they broke in some way, except... the wall. Indeed, they wound up against the wall once more. His hands were pressed against stone, arms bent at the elbow and supporting his partner's legs. It seemed they had finally entered the last stretch. Gilgamesh moved as if it was his only purpose; listeners beyond the confines of this room may have believed renovation was occurring, given all the slamming and whatnot. Amidst all this, the king had but one thing to say. "In all this time, you've yet to speak the words I've awaited. It is a certainty by now; you will be carrying the heir of Uruk. Your consent by now is irrelevant, yet not undesired."

[Apollymi]

A battlefield. Everywhere visited by Hoshimi Eri or by Artoria Pendragon, could likely count as such. She'd spent literal days besiged in a bedroom with the King of Heroes. There were many casualties along the way, the greatest of which was her chastity. Still, a hard fought battle marred the landscape. Broken furniture, torn curtains... constant sounds of cracking and breaking... but the two combatants remained strong. Both never seeming to give up at all. As one learned and delved deep into this thing the other calld bliss, she learned of aspects of her nature she'd allowed to go unused for a literal eternity. She could not speak of disliking this turn of events, this evolution of self, nor could she truly discount any efforts undertaken by this man.

The time they'd spent together so far had been marvelous, and truly she had only started to desire more. When is the last time she'd even considered picking up a weapon? Well a few days ago, but that wasn't really for the same purpose as normal. Here and now she was being battered by her favorite sword of a different type. Attached to Gilgamesh it plunged in and out of her repeatedly. Who was she right now? Did it truly matter? Probably, but the lines between her personalities had been blurred so much she was hardly certain she was anyone anymore. That was fine though, right? As her legs and body were supported by Gilgamesh as he plunged in and out of her depths he had something to say.... he'd been waiting for her to say some specific words and she hadn't yet. He kept going pushing repeatedly. She could feel the pulse of her canal around him as if she was trying to squeeze him to death even as he assaulted her so thoroughly. He thought she bore his child by now... if she thought it possible for her to bear children that likely would have been a concern. But as those emerald eyes of hers lifted she saw an amount of truthfulness in this man that he always possessed. He did not need her consent but he still wanted it. She scoffed gently her hands moving around his shoulders and up into his hair her face moving ever closer. She'd tease just a bit... feeling that building of great tension within herself inching her closer and closer to the glory she now sought. "You possess infinite audacity to claim to desire my consent for such a thing after all you have done to me..." she murmured softly. A gentle little smirk crossed her lips as she stared into his face, she truly did like looking at him from every angle he approached her. None more so than while he was exerting himself in such a manner as this. "But I have grown fond of your gifts... as you would call them so just this once I tell you to make that offering deep as you can, for the queen you claim. You can do this for me..." she said knowing it was something great to finish around a magnificent tool. Knowing it was greater yet to be filled to the brim after he'd slammed himself home within her. She actually truly enjoyed this time they spent together and it was something she would not lie about nor discourage when they were alone together.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria spoke some amount of truth in the end. Of course, she could never do so prior to pointing out his audacity; she seemed far too fond of doing that. Nevertheless... the lack of need for her consent was beyond clear. The most potent of reproductive fluids had been deposited within her various times already; rejecting the idea of childbearing would be pointless. Her loins worked tirelessly to ensnare him and squeeze those fluids from the pipe; arguing against her body's actions would also be pointless. She did neither, but something was... just slightly off. Was she still foolish enough to believe she could bear no children? If so, she underestimated the ability of any children they'd have. Her physical restraints were of no consequence here.

Whatever the case, the words were spoken in a manner quite demanding. The grin Gilgamesh already wore stretched further, and the throbbing of his tool became rather aggressive. "Then I will take it as your solemn vow. A monarch of the future resides in you. Shall I show you the face of our firstborn as the final step of assurance is taken?" he asked. He continued to mentally question this woman's belief in the certain future, but... it should be nothing to share the truth with her. His eyes already possessed that trademark eerie glow of foresight. Would Artoria Pendragon accept the future wholly if she saw the visage of the first child? Would she even accept the offer to see for herself? They'd find out the answers in the coming moments, but waiting on discussion didn't deter Gilgamesh from banging on the door to their child's... first bedroom, in a manner of speaking.

[Apollymi]

Did Artoria believe she could still not have children? Yes and no. There were several issues at play when it came to her body's abilities. But he always seemed so truthful and assured she would not argue with him. She had different feelings about everything so even with the offer to see the face of their first born she'd do something else entirely. Ah, such would trigger the slip between her personalities as Gilgamesh kept knocking away at the entrance to her womb. She truly did enjoy that feeling among all the others she took, and those convulsions in her depths continued without a hitch.

"Baka!" that was the first word but it would soon be accompanied by her lips making contact with his forehead all the while rejecting fully any chance to see such a thing. "For the man who will make the future happen with his own hands and who tells me no lies..." she mentioned ever so softly. "I have only hope to offer for the future. I need no confirmation..." she said those words and meant them. Whether she gave birth to a child now, whether it happened later, whatever the case would be that life sprang between them, Artoria Pendragon and Hoshimi Eri chose to believe in his will in this case. The lack of normal physics in this world was something she'd started considering the moment their bodies had properly connected, as such who was she to argue? She did not need to see fate to believe in it. She'd been believing in many things blindly her entire life. But she saw him and all he did, she had no desire to question his will for such moments any longer.

[Bloodedge]

The one to answer him was not the very same one he'd offered the question to. More importantly, the answer was not at all an affirmative one. Hope, she spoke of after her lips gently met his forehead. Hope, she'd use in regards to any potential heir. It would be best stated that hope was something she applied to the future in its entirety. Gilgamesh did not share this hope. Matters were black and white, depending on which future he moved toward. Perhaps this clash of ideals would pave the way to something new─ something exhilarating. "Hmph. As you wish," he said.

Whether the queen's hope was something worthwhile or not, the immediate future was something determined by both parties in this room. He was to make an 'offering' as deeply as he could, according to the woman herself. How pointless; that instruction wasn't the least bit necessary for him to do so. Without hesitation and without fail, Gilgamesh would plunge one final time, breaching the final barrier to a new home. Not a drop would be wasted as it escaped his tool, even if it remained plentiful enough to flood the womb and flow back around his girth. Gilgamesh gleaned a strange amount of satisfaction from this feeling. In all the centuries of his life, and countless bedroom escapades, he'd never seemed so thoroughly pleased. This was something Gilgamesh himself took note of, and as such... he'd never let himself settle for life without the experience.

[Apollymi]

Hope was what she offered, and it appeared it was accepted. Technically speaking it was fine that they would not always have the same kinds of thoughts surrounding every single moment. As one without foresight nor the ability to choose the best path, Artoria had always walked towards her desired future one step at a time. She'd take the same approach to any random thing she thought about, regardless of the potential outcomes.

In this moment however, the outcome was as clear to her as it was to him. A filling she'd requested and one she would be provided as soon as he breached that final wall of hers. That feeling gave such satisfaction, a minor hiccup left the lass. That strange and warm sensation made her nether pulse and convulse as she reached the ultimate level of ecstasy. Was this something she could ever ignore after knowing how good it was? Maybe not... even so, she'd resigned herself to the care of Gilgamesh, she supposed it was fine to depend on him to deliver if she found herself in need. A giggle escaped her soon after, as many battles as she'd fought in her life, as enjoyable as she found the glory of combat, this was something she could enjoy just as much. "Hehe... hahaha... Hahahahah!~" she seemed to laugh harmoniously though almost hysterically for a few seconds. "Alright, I will admit... that is good and so are you," she mentioned as her body began to lose all tension and those legs of hers had their muscles jump without her consent or understanding. Oh... that's why they were going to be useless.

[Bloodedge]

In the wake of his final expulsion, there were many reactions Artoria Pendragon could have. The list was long, so long, and yet... there was only one reaction worth any salt. The very same way she ended the most enjoyable battles, was how she chose to end several days of fornication. She... laughed. It was pleasant to the ears, yet all too crazed for the consumption of normal individuals. Luckily, Gilgamesh was far from those normal folk.

It seemed something else new was to occur this day. Though the words weren't precisely what he'd been waiting to hear, it was the same in essence. Naturally, he could accept that level of admittance. "You've yet to see more than the first sample. I assure you, there will be no shortage of even greater satisfaction in our future. I have seen the rainbow bridge, and I will take a leisurely pace in crossing it to reach all creation." One final explanation of his plans was all Gilgamesh had left to offer. He was content to move on, at least for the time being. Now was the time to clean up, rest, take court again, and permit the festival of Uruk that would now serve the secondary purpose of a celebration. So, of course, his first move would begin by the act of extricating himself and... worry about the destroyed bedroom some time later.

[Apollymi]

That delighted little laugh left light in the emerald green eyes of Artoria Pendragon. Of course it would, after a strong battle there was no better elation than victory. And though she'd not been the dominating force in this... she did still consider this scenario a win in her favor. What was more, there was no commentary about the oddity of that laughter she'd given allowed to leave her face. But, Gilgamesh had previously spoken of not seeing negatives in her odd behaviors. What was more he declared this to be only the beginning of their combined journey towards satisfaction. Strange, she understood he meant this and could not even argue against it.

"I suppose leisurely is about the right pace to take..." there was a pause as he extricated himself. Even without being able to properly feel her legs, her body did not agree to him leaving. It tensed around him as he withdrew. If her body could have vocalized the desire for him to remain she knew it would have in such a moment. "Fu---" she seemed to exhale as that withdrawal was made and she was left feeling the absentee sword missing from its sheath, so to speak. "I am going to need a tub. A deep one... I am quite certain my legs will not agree with being used..." she said still feeling those strange jumps in muscles she was quite sure were abnormal to her person at first. But if this was all she had to deal with in the aftermath she supposed there were worse things to feel. "Oh and food and wine too~" how strange the lass had become oddly comfortable in the King of Heroes presence. They could spend this evening like that, before life picked up again for Gilgamesh. Artoria though... would be spending a bit more time off her legs than she initially realized.

[Bloodedge]

That additional grip had not gone unnoticed. Had he successfully cemented himself as an addictive substance, even if only to the body? Time would tell, but if that were the case, his victory was more assured than ever before. Artoria didn't need to fall head-over-heels for him so soon, after all. What he needed was simply for her continued movement along a path that led back to him. The rest... would fall in place with time. "Yes, it is an acceptable choice, isn't it? I would say the same should be true of your pacing. You need only choose to cross the right bridge."

A bath, food and wine was quite the wonderful idea at present. Besides, something had to be done about the bedroom if rest was on the agenda. He hadn't fully released Artoria yet, even as his fingers snapped once more. That very same heated pool from days prior materialized beneath/around the pair. He'd let the woman down directly into hot water, while lowering himself as well. "I do not speak in conjecture. A fortnight. Even as the festival carries on, the likes of Artoria Pendragon shall be incapable of walking from one stall to another. What we've done, is not how the inexperienced should become the experienced... though you were warned many times."

[Apollymi]

According to the King of Heroes, her own pacing should and could be just as slow. Apparently all she had to do was choose the right bridge to cross. Her own body had chosen, her mind had chosen as well... the rest, she still did not fully understand but she was not the type to be completely unaware for very long at all. "I will choose what I feel like..." she mentioned ever so contrarily. She was not currently purposefully trying to go against her own feelings... at this point it was simply the most natural response she owned. Moving right along, he'd not placed her down yet, and once he did it was within that same tub they'd bathed in before. The heat of the water felt great against her skin and stopped those still jumping muscles for a few seconds. But what was this?

Gilgamesh claimed that she'd come into her newfound knowledge in a way she should not have. He knew her legs would not work for more than two weeks and had warned her of such for an extended period of time. "Urusai, I do not need an I told you so right now," she said as Holy Grail appeared in her hand and she held it out to be filled. "It is far from the first time I have learned something in a way I should not have..." she mentioned. "Besides, I am fully willing to blame you for this predicament," she said seemingly cross about it but there was still light dancing around in those eyes of hers. "What festival?"

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh?" was the king's kneejerk response to Artoria's insistence. She'd choose what she felt like... Yes, it appeared she would. "Well, if it is feeling you answer to, then your preferred path is made clear by the decisions of your own body. Be sure your eyes are opened enough to see it." Ah yes, feeling the proper route. There was only one end result to their alone time now, provided Artoria avoided the foolish choice of denying her own desires. Time would tell how long it took for a full acceptance of her future.

At present, two Holy Grails were materialized. Over each was a Divine Gate, from which wine poured directly. While this occurred, it seemed banter was in order. "Cast blame on me as you wish. I will treat your crippled state as a badge of honor. You should do much the same. It is no small feat to make Gilgamesh lose restraint," he admitted. As for the festival, he supposed it was something he hadn't explained to the likes of Artoria yet. Perhaps he'd been too excited by the purpose of her arrival. Oh well; now was as good a time as any. "Mahrajan! It is a food festival, letting the people relish in the absence of Ishtar! The first festival of the Age of Man shows the people there is no need of a deity's blessings for them to flourish. Farmers bring their freshest crops, with some even competing to prove their ability. Hunters and butchers bring forth kill and carve, and provide to chefs who fashion signature dishes. Best of all, this time... those with combat ability will be actively sent to slay great beasts across Chaldea─ creatures large enough for a grand feast that all festival-goers may participate in when night falls. It is quite the spectacle."

[Apollymi]

Snark. Of course, that would be how Gilgamesh replied to her reactive statements. Strangely enough, Artoria did not mind this, it was to be considered a very pleasant moment. "I will do what I wish..." she said with a terse sounding noise. As they bantered pleasantly, her grail filled from one of his divine gates. She could not deny the usefulness of such an ability. She sipped wine as Gilgamesh admitted that it was a great feat to have him be without restraint. Accordingly, she should somehow take it as a victory. "I have already accepted my victory this day. I do not ask for another, especially one which comes with a lack of use of my legs," she said with a smirk. Still she wasn't actually mad about anything.

Moving on from this point, Artoria received an explanation of Mahrajan. A food based festival, not about Ishtar for the age of man. A party of sorts complete with fresh produce, fresh meat and a hunting competition? "I find no fault in this. I am sad, I want to go slay a great beast... " she said. Remembering one of a few pleasant moments for her. Of course, she would like that part, that fit her own joy in life. She'd slayed a great many flying bison in her day for the Yule festival. She also remembered reinstating it after calming Camelot, given it'd once been stopped by Uther during his mass hatred of magical creatures including the Fey who were worshipped during it. Whatever the case, she imagined the people would enjoy it and it could potentially be a great time to be had. She'd sip wine and think it over for just a few moments.

[Bloodedge]

"Keep that in mind, when your wishes are for something you wish they weren't," he said, having a fair understanding of the deviance beneath her surface layer. There were some things of great interest floating around in Artoria's subconscious, whether she'd ever admit any of them or not. He'd have much fun peeling back the layers over time. "Do not renounce victory because you've hit some imaginary quota, Artoria Pendragon. I shall claim all that present themselves to me. Besides, should your incapable legs not be equated to the fatigue of great effort? I've always been under the impression that you working types enjoy such a thing," he mused between sips of wine.

Upon receiving the explanation of Mahrajan, Artoria lamented her inability to go beast-slaying. Frankly, Gilgamesh would have enjoyed seeing something like that as well. Was it necessary, though? Well, no, considering... "You've tussled with enough great beasts for one month, haven't you? It seems you couldn't even slay the one you so recently fought. Should you not focus on the next arduous battle, and try your best to truly bring down that which felled you this time?"

[Apollymi]

Words of wisdom. According to Gilgamesh she was to remember she was going to do what she wished, even when the things she wanted to do fell outside of her expectations for wishes. "My nature is rather contradictory... I will not make promises," she mused between sips of wine. She could truly sit in this warm water forever and feel great. Of course, they'd keep talking because it was one of the things they did most. It seemed they didn't agree about the notions of victory surrounding her present condition. She couldn't help the snarky words which would fall from her face in a moment like this... "Of course you will claim victory. You have literally already admitted to claiming anything you view as worthwhile," she chided. "My work ethic is not to be questioned. But the price for diligence usually is not weeks of recovery. A few days is normally the maximum and I usually have to do something ridiculous," she gave pause to that thought. "Actually, it makes perfect sense, carry on."

Ah, but as she avoided making a very obvious joke, a different one was being made by Gilgamesh instead. She wished to slay beasts and join in the fun of a festival, but according to Gilgamesh she'd already been tussling with a beast and she'd not managed to slay it. Several emotions played over her face as she realized the words being spoken to her. She opened and closed her mouth several times, not being able to decide what to say in direct response. And in the end she laughed. "Hehehe, hahahahahaha!~" pure and innocent laughter at a joke, at her expense was about all she could manage. When she finally stopped she sipped from her goblet and pointed towards Gilgamesh with outrage. "I really fucking hate you..." she said those words precisely but... nothing in her visage nor the tone of her voice implied hate at all. Truth be told she was beyond amused and obviously did not hate Gilgamesh, but feelings and words often got confused when dealing with her mind.

[Bloodedge]

Contradictory was about the perfect way to describe Artoria's nature. When it came to matters of state or combat, it could be said that she wore her heart on her sleeve. In more nuanced things such as romance and the like, however, there were numerous walls of steel between her and them. Well... Gilgamesh had overcome worse defenses before. One day, he'd hear something truly satisfying as it passed those lips. In the meantime, he'd take the victories he earned. Yes, that included the victories he presently claimed over Artoria, which she was so content to spite. She apparently had nothing to say regarding the purpose of her gimped legs. That wasn't the whole truth; she did have something to say, but she gave up after only a few sentences. Very well.

Whatever the case, Artoria accepted his final words with the initial response of... nothing. That nothing was soon followed by laughter most genuine. Apparently, she hated him; that was a blatant untruth. Surprise, surprise─ the stoic Knight-Queen had a healthy amount of humor in her soul yet. With that acknowledgement, Gilgamesh took another hefty swig of wine. "What you should hate, is the amount of training you will need to best this beast of burden. Though, I do believe it has taken a liking to you, even if you've yet to master the art of riding," he quipped in response. Moving on, there would soon enough be food to accompany bath and wine. When cleansing and consumption both reached their end, he'd be bringing another bed from the treasury. It would take some time to make a selection; he wasn't going to be settling for less than the original. In the end, he'd choose something even better. A very large frame of the World Tree's wood supported a mattress that was... shockingly light. Atop it were pillows filled with the down of a phoenix-like bird, and crimson-dyed sheets radiating as much magical/divine energy as the other features. Gilgamesh assembled the bed directly from his treasury, and looked upon it somewhat judgmentally. "Hmm. That should do for something rudimentary. Now is the time for the greatest rest in this lifetime."

[Apollymi]

The walls between Artoria and her true feelings were nothing new to her. She claimed her nature was contradictory and she meant it. She knew the things she said did not often align with how she felt. Just the same she also knew that honesty came with her actions. This had always been the case, even when she was simply a murderer for hire. Whatever the case, honest laughter and drink were a good way to end this long night of theirs. Beyond this there was the matter of what she should actually hate, according to Gilgamesh. In his own words she should hate the amount of work it would take to best the beast he kept within his pants. Though he quite humorously mentioned it'd taken a liking to her regardless of her less than mastered riding. A smirk crossed her face in this moment. "You continue to talk, but I know better than others, that the moment diligence pays off is the sweetest, and all training leading up to victory is just added flavor~" she commented while taking a large sip of wine. Still she had more words, these were to share with one individual in particular and that was not Gilgamesh himself. "I should add, I do not take impudence from anything that belongs to me, least of all my newest and most unruly weapon to date!" Ah that declaration would come before food and calm. Of course it would, strangely it was also a sign that Artoria herself had no real intention on giving up her current bouts with this questing beast.

Eventually after more feasting and banter there would be a bed. Of course... Artoria watched this construction with an interested gaze as she sat in a tub brushing tangles out of golden locks. Of course, she knew sleep would come eventually, even so she thought at least a little about lodging some kind of protest. She'd slept in the King of Heroes bed before, but never while she was in it. She did not share beds with people... it was a direct contradiction to her to be in such close quarters without her wits about her. What if she needed her gun hand? While gave this thought, she became distracted by this man's words and judgmental look about his bedding. Confusion spread across her face and her brows drew together. She wanted to know but she also knew he usually said outlandish things as well. "That sounds harsh, and I am curious but also trying to talk myself out of the curiosity. What about this bed do you find rudimentary?"

[Bloodedge]

By the time their would-be bed was assembled, Artoria battled with herself over a line of questioning. She'd previously shown curiosity regarding his pieces, but her inquiry was somewhat different this time. This time, she made a stronger effort to talk herself out of curiosity, in her own words. Artoria instead questioned Gilgamesh's own statement, in which he seemed less than satisfied by the bed itself. "It is rudimentary because I'm sure there are better things that could go into it. None of these things do more than accumulate dust within the treasury, however, so I suppose this will serve some purpose," he rambled while still looking over the bed.

One day, perhaps he'd find better treasures with which to construct a bed. For now though, this would certainly do as an improvement to the previous furniture. What would he do with the rest of the room, though? Nothing─ at least nothing at present. The whole of this room was useless for the time being, so he only returned all other things to the treasury. Of course, this included the hot spring he'd made use of twice in this very room. "No matter. By your ridiculous reaction, I assume you find it suitable," the king spoke further, reaching out with every intention of lifting his queen then and there. He wasn't going to watch her stumble about like an infant deer; he'd much rather cut out the middle by placing her in bed himself. The action wouldn't seem very gentle at all, but... in all technicality, he would be dropping her on a literal cloud.

[Apollymi]

There were better things he claimed. These would be doing nothing but collecting dust he said. Scoff. All Artoria could do was scoff at these notions. "If you think about everything with that much skepticism, you will never like anything..." she stated. As one who never liked things, she was certain of her statement. Strange though it was, she figured he'd tell her this was made of some kind of extra outrageous thing in the moments that followed. Given just the way it looked and smelled she was quite certain it would be fine for sleeping. Still the bath disappeared from beneath her and she was left sitting where she had been on the floor. Ah, she'd have to stand up, she was not looking forward to that.

"Eeep!" Rather suddenly she was in Gilgamesh's arms again being lifted and carried towards this bed not even leaving her time to think, fuss or even be upset about the movement properly. "My reaction was nowhere near ridiculous. It was normal... usually when I ask you things you say something outlandish and I almost have my brain explode from lack of understanding," she chided. Before she could even continue chiding this man about his random handling of her person she was practically tossed into this bed. "Whaah! Haha..." she practically laughed but this was far from funny right. She'd all but forgotten she'd intended to lodge complaints about the pair of them sharing a bed. Ah but when her body made contact she felt nothing but softness. It was like landing in a solid cloud. "I was going to complain about many things, not the bed itself at all though. Still this is like landing in a cloud. It is so soft... I could just sink... It is a cloud is it not? Fuck. And it smells really sweet, like Ash wood but... no that is not right... it only smells like ash wood but it definitely is not that..." her head fell back into the pillow. She recognized down pillows for what they were but she knew bit by bit these pieces were well beyond normal. "I am going to yell again, am I not? You do this in purpose I am sure of it. You figured I would protest this sleeping arrangement so you decided to blindside me with something so ridiculous I would not know what to complain about... You wanted me to shock myself to sleep. I am on to you Gil, and I will not stand for this fuckery!" Ah, yes, her consciousness was still slipping ever so gently between faces. Those swears were still free flying...and her level of outrage was still far beyond what she normally reacted to. She still wasn't at all okay with the idea of sharing a bed, but the ridiculousness afoot was too much for her heart to bear.

[Bloodedge]

"It is not skepticism. My coffers are too bottomless for even me to know their depths and content. It is only natural that I should expect an improvement to everything I retrieve on a whim." Certainly, Gilgamesh knew this would be the greatest bed the world had ever seen thus far. Still, there was a chance for improvement somewhere down the line. To call this one rudimentary was a simple matter of thinking it would suffice.

Now, onto the bed Artoria went. She had complaints; of course she did. Never had he pulled something from the treasury without her thinking it ridiculous, or in some way unnecessary. This, surely, would be no exception to that norm. Multiple comments were made when the queen landed─ one was even an accurate assumption. As expected, Gilgamesh would speak on the materials used. "It is a cloud, yes. Jindouyun, or Kinto'un, the cloud belonging to some monkey calling himself a king. The scent is that of Yggdrasil's wood, combined with the down of Huma and the wool of Capricorn. I thought to make an arrangement like this before, but of course I would not allow a bed to detract from our experience of one another. In the afterglow, however, I shall allow it." As he spoke, Gilgamesh moved forward still. He'd be joining Artoria in bed, making no fuss about it, and taking none as well. He'd lie flat on his back, one hand between head and pillow as he threw the blanket over himself. Just then, the king yawned and closed his eyes. "If you intend to protest, do so when you've woken. I will have none of your naysaying when it is time to rest."

[Apollymi]

Artoria stared at Gilgamesh. This man literally just said he had so much stuff he always expected an improvement to the things he could build or create with what was found in his coffers. "Ridiculous." Yes, that one word completely described how she felt about this man all the time. He said so many outlandish things and always so truthfully that she could not argue with him. Even so, she was always stunned by how far from the normal his expectations were.

Speaking of expectations Artoria's mind was about to be hard reset, once again. This time, the notes about this 'bed' created by Gilgamesh was full of random information she knew enough about to be more than aghast at his call of 'rudimentary'. Why. Oh, well, there was the cloud mattress... "Cloud belonging to Sun Wukong and you just made it into a mattress. World tree wood... yes perfectly normal thing to have on hand. I have no idea what a Huma is, but it smells like a fire-bird so we are just not going to think about that.. and a constellations blanket," she was so near outrage she could hardly contain it. "And you just say all that as if you have never read a book, seen an anime... nothing. Right no memories. I should not be so upset still..." she mumbled to herself. If she could have smothered herself to death she would have done it, but instead she watched as Gilgamesh entered this bed unceremoniously. He claimed she should save her naysaying for waking hours because he'd be taking none of it now. That was pretty unfair, Hoshimi Eri shared a bed with no one. Artoria Pendragon shared a bed with no one... and here and now she was sharing one with Gilgamesh. So, of course she couldn't settle immediately. No instead she would watch wondering if it would even be possible for her to fall asleep while he was so close. Instead she busied herself taking in the details of him, having a great internal monologue about how foolish it was to fall asleep beside someone who'd already mentioned having a nagging desire to murder you.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh's eyes were closed, his breathing already beginning to slow and deepen while Artoria went on the tangent she always chose. This time, her repeat of things he listed came with mention of books and... whatever anime was. She went on to note a lack of memories, so it was presumably a thing of that other world. No matter; these things were reality in present life. Never would there be a point to treating them as anything more, or less, than what they were. "If it is of value, it is mine to claim. Perhaps one day, you will learn that surprise at the extent of my treasury is without purpose," he mused, yawning once more thereafter.

In the following moments, Gilgamesh would be found musing almost at random. Consciousness was slipping from him rather quickly, given his general lack of sleep and recent physical activity. "Hmm. It may even be worthwhile to let you see for yourself. One of those 'dates' as a journey through my treasury. A lovely thought, is it not─" The more he spoke, the more his words faded. Whatever Artoria's concerns about a shared sleeping arrangement were, it couldn't be clearer that he didn't share them. Only moments after settling, the king fell silent in all but breathing. He would not be waking any time soon, nor very easily at all. . .

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh had the thought wandering in his mind and over his lips that one day she wouldn't be surprised by the things he had in his treasury. To that there could only be a scoff. "Never. I might stop talking about it for my own sanity but I doubt I will ever stop being surprised," she commented. It was the truth, with any amount of knowledge of what items were, the thought of it just became more ridiculous. When you add to it the fact that it was seemingly endless well... it was downright unfair that he had access to everything. Well, that wasn't entirely true, anything he'd collected with his own hands was fair game by her own logic but he couldn't even remember what all of those things were.

Ah, but there were more important things. The mention of a date through the treasury was apparently an option on Gilgamesh's list. Artoria gave that but a second of thought before she came to the conclusion that it was the sort of thing she'd like. "I always did like museums..." she stated with a small smirk knowing full well he wouldn't even know what such a thing was. Of course, none of that mattered as his breathing became deeper and he fell further into the clutches of sleep. It was obvious he did not share her misgivings about sleeping with another person. The fact that he was so trusting was beyond moronic to her, but in looking upon his restful form she could do nothing but sigh. "Baka! You are actually pretty cute when you are quiet," she said softly. "Oops, never saying that again..." she corrected herself immediately. Of course she did not need anyone knowing the depths of her feelings, but sometimes even those welled up a bit beyond her own control.

A few moments passed and that ceremonial knife appeared in her hands. She'd casually play with it. Twirling it across her fingers as she thought over the possibilities. On the one hand, she could sleep on the farther side of the bed, with the knife she so preferred holding. But his body radiated heat and was practically calling to her to nestle in after all they'd done. Ah, but she also didn't like that at all. But she also thought it might be good to experience at least once. Just the same she couldn't well give up her gun hand for such an endeavor could she? Well... maybe. A few more seconds to of thought and a yawn escaped her. "You really should rest more often Gil... you fell asleep way too easily for me to believe you have been getting a proper amount of rest. You really should take better care of yourself," she mused gently. Finally that knife disappeared from her hand, and the stoic Knight-Queen made a decision. "I am going to trust this thing you call sleep... just the once. And if I do not like it, you will hear no end of it tomorrow," she mentioned as she rolled closer into his side. That little blade had disappeared, safety first and all of that. She wouldn't want to accidentally stab anyone. "Oyasuminasai, Gil..." she murmured. How would she end up as she drifted off to dream of Avalon once more? Well, her head on his chest, her body tucked into his her still useless legs entwined as she pulled the cover up over her shoulder. Like this the Queen of Knights would find a deep rest for the first time.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh had always known of the future in which he claimed Artoria Pendragon. What he didn't look into, was the little moments along the way. Even unconscious, he felt the presence of Artoria against his own flesh. It was at some point during the night that an arm found itself hooked around the sleeping queen, and that... was how things were when Gilgamesh woke the next morning. The sun's rays shone through the window, and he stirred as lidded eyes were assaulted. Maybe he should have done something about that, if nothing else in the room.

Shuffling about only slightly, Gilgamesh came to realize Artoria's position quickly. She was without the usual armament when sleeping, it seemed. She seemed quite at peace... Good. He would not disturb her rest. Instead, the king would tilt his head toward the woman. Lips would peck her forehead as his free hand shifted stray hairs into place, and then... he'd spend whatever time he had left simply staring into her face. He'd claimed numerous victories aloud recently, but no─ this was triumph incarnate.

[Apollymi]

Over the course of night Artoria's body had an arm thrown over it. Strangely, this did not trigger her fight or flight response in the slightest, and instead she ended up snuggled in closer. She appreciated the extra warmth even with her empty gun hand. Perhaps this was trust, actual trust... The last time she slept properly without a weapon in her hand she'd been 10 years old in this world. After that she'd stolen a kitchen knife and fairly soon after that, been gifted a dagger by her elder sister so she could sleep comfortably. Still, she dreamed of paradise and nothing set off her instinct to protect herself in the night. Instead she found the deepest sleep her body had ever known.

When the sun rose she was still sleeping and when the first movements of Gilgamesh took place she was still unconscious. It would be quite a awhile before her body wanted to rise. That kiss to the forehead definitely made the process quite difficult the twitches of her muscles seemed to calm quite a bit. Whatever joy Gilgamesh got from watching her sleep in this way, she'd already experienced in the previous night. Just a few more minutes? Since when was she the type to oversleep? She wasn't at all... but she had the hardest time waking up today. So warm and that overly honest body of hers stretched out more entangling more in Gilgamesh's form as her body began the process of waking. Fingers moved soon or rather her hands unconsciously twitched. So used to holding a weapon in her sleep that waking without one was not something she had conventions for. So instead those finger tips twitched against Gilgamesh's exposed torso. Those eyes of hers flickered open to light and gold. How interesting. "Ohay...." pause. That was the wrong word wasn't it a strange one he would not understand. "Good morning..." she managed instead. Strangely enough she didn't move to immediately extricate herself from his side, she was actually quite comfortable. With that knowledge she supposed she'd avoid giving him grief for forcing this arrangement in the first place.

[Bloodedge]

Very little time passed between the waking of Gilgamesh, and of Artoria. At the same time, he spent nearly an eternity gazing upon her visage. Even when she woke, there was no interruption to his staring. Oh? There was a greeting of unfamiliar nature... or perhaps not so unfamiliar at all. A word went only half-spoken before being replaced by words of the common tongue. "H'oh? Did you nearly rise as your other self?" he questioned. She'd yet to move, so he remained stationary as well.

Of course, there was always something to be done. The festival had to begin at some point, and there were likely many more tablets to address. Still, he presently had little desire to deal with any of that. Oh well; a few additional moments wouldn't hurt. "Sleeping without your blade? I should take offense to your lack of replacement," he quipped. Such a discussion had occurred between them once. As he recalled, that particular meeting had been brought to an early end. This one, luckily, had not been. Perhaps fate would have it that no other of such interactions would see interruption again? Well, if Gilgamesh maintained the amount of control he preferred, that would be the case.

[Apollymi]

It seemed that vocal slip of hers was one which was understood at least enough to know that it signaled her other self. Of course, in waking even gently she had to reorder her brain a bit. Did she almost wake as her other self? "Iie... no. Not exactly," she mumbled as she used that twitchy hand to rub at her eye just a bit. "The line between us is rather thin, especially if I have been unconscious or around my siblings..." she mentioned as she tried to explain the situation of her word slips. She then returned that hand back where it had been. Given the fact that her legs did not work, she wasn't in any real rush to get out of her current position. She needed to give her brain time to properly separate something it hadn't done in quite a while given their previous activities.

Oh, what was more, he noticed that she'd slept without a blade in hand. What did he do upon noticing this? Bring up the fact that she'd not replaced it with him in anyway. He apparently wondered if he should take offense to that and she could only scoff. "I decided to be responsible and only stab you on purpose. I did not risk accidentally stabbing you in your sleep, so I slept without blade in my hand. Since you couldn't manage to stay awake long enough to hear my list of complaints about sharing a bed with you," she said curtly. "But I also did not wish to wake you so I decided to only complain if I hated the arrangement..." she said while looking towards the light of the sun. The words she spoke had no real complaints within it. "As for the lack of replacement... I would not risk waking you from what was likely the only sleep you have managed properly in however long it has been since you last did so," she said. True enough she wouldn't have risked stirring him into wakefulness by grabbing hold of his manhood. Even if she often spoke of it as if it was separate she wouldn't have wanted to wake him from a restful sleep regardless.

[Bloodedge]

So, the issue of Artoria's verbal slip-ups was one of weak borders. Considering the amount of time she spent switching between selves as of late, that sounded more than reasonable. He had nothing negative to say regardless. She was free to be Artoria Pendragon, Hoshimi Eri, or any other random entity floating around in her head. It didn't matter the identity she chose; they were all his fated queen. Both he and her would know this as absolute truth eventually, but for now, he would have to be the only one understanding.

Apparently, Gilgamesh would also be the only one moving. His rise began while Artoria completed her explanation about the missing dagger... and the missing replacement. Not wanting to wake him was about the most ridiculous excuse he could have heard; it wasn't worthwhile enough at all. "Your concern is without purpose. If ever I am to be woken, let your body be the thing that stirs me. It is a far better calling card than the rising sun; wouldn't you agree?" he asked while crawling out of bed. "Consider it as one thinks of cleaning a dinner plate. A meal that satisfies is to be consumed to the last morsel. A willing cook shall never complain when those he feeds go looking for seconds, even if he has finished cooking. So long as there is food in the pantry, the hungry shall eat."

[Apollymi]

It seemed her explanation of her verbal slips was one which was accepted in general. That is, Gilgamesh felt no need to question it further. What he did question instead, was her lack of waking him in the moments after he fell asleep. Particularly the actions which led to her, not taking hold of her new tool as a point of comfort. According to the Golden King her care of him in such a situation was unnecessary. He'd prefer to be woken by her than anything else. And if the proverbial pantry still had food to offer she could partake of her own accord? "That is ridiculous and you know it," she said awake enough to simply hold her face for a few more seconds. "But fine... if you wish to be woken in such a way and it will not impede upon the rest you obviously deny yourself... I will only give it light consideration next time," she announced. Ah, that wasn't exactly going along with what he wanted, but it did imply at the very least that she did not intend to keep herself from him at a great interval. And who knew, perhaps the world was finally willing to let them spend some amount of time together, so she could finish reconciling her feelings about him long before her end.

Moving on from this point, she watched as he extricated himself from the bed. She wished to properly protest this action. She couldn't even move her legs, the audacity of him to be moving about as if all was right in the world. Of course, she wasn't actually the sort of person who could even be upset properly, at least he wouldn't abandon anything just because she was not performing at full capacity. She managed in the next few seconds to sound only a little annoyed. "So, will you leave me breakfast, a tub and coffee... I can pretty much look after myself if I have those things..." Those words would lead one to believe she would not be intrusive at all while she recovered but also implied that even if she could she had no plans to abandon him in the foreseeable future.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, something he announced was called... ridiculous. One could presume that would never change, no matter how many centuries they lasted. At least Artoria would acquiesce well enough to the very rational things he offered. It was not rest he needed; it was satisfaction. Damned be the idea of sleeping when and if the perfect queen felt particularly desirous toward him! "One correction. Do not consider it an impediment at all. What man in his right mind would remain asleep while his queen's loins burn for him? I will never be such a man. This, I assure you."

Obviously, King Gilgamesh was never short on grand declarations. There couldn't possibly be an absence of outlandish promises─ especially those made to the woman currently known as Artoria Pendragon. Ah, but it would always be far more than promises, wouldn't it? Upon hearing the request for food, drink and bath, Gilgamesh halted his movements. He could have left the room, but Artoria spoke of looking after herself with only a few measly items. What would he do? Surely, she could have all of those things... just as easily as she could have more. "Hmph," he muttered. Moments later, a Divine Gate appeared not by Artoria, but by Gilgamesh himself. A short sword was spawned from this gate, bearing the appearance of an intricate key, constantly shifting about the handle. As casually as he launched anything from his treasury, he tossed that key toward the bed Artoria inhabited. "You have Bab-ilu itself at your disposal. Make use of it as you please, while I deal with the upcoming festival. I expect to meet with you before day's end."

[Apollymi]

An admendment was apparently to be made to Artoria's sentence about waking or not waking the King of Heroes. According to him, she was not to consider her intrusion to his sleeping hours as an impediment at all. He would apparently never be the type who turned away the desires of his queen... and questioned apparently the type of man who would do so. Shock and a light pink flush stretched across her face. "Admitting something like that is outrageous... but I will concede," she said choosing not to argue the point. She was quite certain she couldn't and even if she tried to it would only make the ridiculous things he claimed have more of an effect on her physical countenance.

Whatever the case, she was content to have the few items she'd asked for to amuse herself for the coming hours while Gilgamesh went about his business. But it seemed the king was not willing to leave her to meager activities. Would he simply leave her the tub, coffee and breakfast she asked for? Of course not... he would give her something much grander. So expected in fact that she wouldn't initially know how to react. A divine gate opened near Gilgamesh and out of it came Bab-ilu. She recognized it. The first time she'd met him after the attempted attack on her person... this thing had been explained as the physical key to his treasury. And what would he be doing with this? Throwing it at her feet on this bed. Claiming she could have use of it to do as she desired. "You... you... you..." she had no idea what to say. "You can not give me this!" she was adamant. What the hell was she supposed to do with the key to his treasury. Why did he trust her with it? Was he mad? He had to be mad! "You will be gone for hours, at maximum I do not need much to occupy myself!" she was adamant. The idea of being given access to something so intrinsic to his being felt strange to her. She was certain she did not need such access. She did not even trust herself with normal levels of power she did not need access to anything that could be called endless.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh had done a great many ridiculous things in regards to his interactions with this woman. Of all those things, perhaps the most ridiculous of all was suddenly handing over the key to his entire fortune. It was quite likely that he'd do even more outlandish things in the future, but at present, this would be very difficult to top. Apparently, he couldn't give it to her. Well... there it was, sitting right next to her on the bed. "Of course I can! It is my belonging, is it not? Who should I dare trust with it, if not my own bride?" he questioned, seeming to have no expectation for an answer.

True, he would hardly be gone for any time at all. Ah, but a short absence was no reason to offer Artoria anything less than... well, everything. She had no use of his entire collection, but they obviously viewed things very differently in this regard. "If you do not need much, then do not use much. To have everything at your disposal does not mean you must utilize everything. I will offer you everything; it is your prerogative to take anything, among everything, that pleases you."

[Apollymi]

Of course he could. This was not a matter of physical ability. A now flustered Artoria Pendragon was left trying to argue against some pretty sound logic. "That is not what I meant and you know it!" she scoffed throwing her hands up in the air. He was right there should be none more trustworthy to gain anything than his future bride. And he'd chosen her for this purpose and though she'd not yet agreed to anything like that she was starting to believe it was at least a possibility of the future. Somehow the thought of that made her face more warm than normal. "I cannot argue it is logical but it is still stupid!" she declared. How outrageous, she was embarrassed and yet could not bring herself to properly argue either way. It felt strangely freeing to be trusted even when it was plenty obvious why she should not be. "I mean I know I do not have to use everything it is still just a ridiculous gesture..." she tersely replied her bottom lip poking out just a little. Artoria Pendragon was pouting, but no one would ever know that.

Whatever the case, she would stare at the key by her feet trying to figure out if such a thing was a dive she wanted to take. She did not really have an option given her current state but what could she do with the amount of trust placed in her other than honor it. "Fine, since trust is being placed in me... I will dabble and amuse myself for a while. Though this is still a crazy thing to offer a person... I will not argue that it is useful," she mentioned as she made the decision to reach for that key he'd left at her feet. It still looked like a weapon and so she'd inspect it a bit before using it to amuse herself. "Well then, I guess it is you and me for the morning. Are not you the well-balanced piece of equipment for something I should not use to stab someone~" she mused. This man really seemed to like objects that defied human logic. This key, his sword Ea... Artoria might have even counted herself if she wasn't so honestly modest.

[Bloodedge]

Logic would always win, as much as Gilgamesh himself defied it. Ridiculous gesture or not, it was no different to Gilgamesh than a normal man offering free roam of his abode to some woman of interest. He even moved on, certain that many random objects within the treasury would one day belong to Artoria Pendragon. Caliburn was still of no use to him, but of great sentimental value to her; it would be hers. A particular crown had been fashioned eons ago, and her head was interestingly missing such an article for her to be called a queen. Weapons... she was so fond of them, yet in possession of so few. All of those problems would be fixed in due time, and only with the best!

Soon enough, Artoria took the key into her own hands. She treated it as a weapon, which was quite the interesting thing to do... considering the fact that it was a weapon. "It could easily be used to stab someone. That thing is no less a sword than it is a key. Twist it properly, and its might as a weapon of mass destruction may astound you," he explained. Alas, she clearly hadn't been talking to him. That was something worth his response either way. "Have your fun. Know that you are free to join me at the throne, if you have the gall." With that, Gilgamesh took his leave. He'd cleanse himself and dress in his new favorite kingly robes en route to the throne room, and at last... he'd take that chair of his without a single worry for whatever came his way. He also did so without hesitation. There was always one person he expected to find next to his throne, and it was she who had access to everything else he required. "Siduri! The time has come!"

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh this weapon she now held was no less a sword than it was currently a key. Apparently it could indeed be used to cut something. Artoria was astounded but having witnessed Ea and even the dual daggers that became the bow he used she was not all together surprised. "One day we will find out why your owner enjoys things that defy normal logic, swords that are not swords, bows that are not bows. I am sure there is an entire list of such ridiculous things to consider but... for now I will graciously let that point go...." she said as she twisted that short sword around in her hand. It truly was well balanced. What was this, Gilgamesh was leaving but told her she could have her fun or join him at the throne if she possessed enough 'gall'. "I am remiss to announce that I currently own no audacity. I am sure it slipped away from me some time in the last 10 days along with the use of my legs..." she said. A joke at her own expense and a little sass were at least on the table for Artoria. "I will see you later, Gil."

At the same time, Siduri stood where she always did this time of day. Imagine her surprise when the King emerged a full week and some extra after his departure with the Queen of Knights. The browned haired veiled woman had nothing but bright eyes to offer her king. "Good Morning, my King. I assume the Queen is also in high spirits?" she said with a bit of a smirk. To be truthful, the pair had been busy enough for most of the inhabitants of the ziggurat to take up temporary residence on lower floors. Beyond that they'd also at least lightly worried for the Queen's safety. Though she was not here now, she knew enough of Gilgamesh to know he would not seem so pleased if there was anything wrong with the Queen of Knights.

And what was Artoria doing? Well she was currently trying out this key. Sitting in bed with a mortar and pestle, crafting... a bath bomb. The idea for one had come to her as a part of her morning thoughts over that first cup of coffee which was also on the bed beside her. Since she was alone, much like in her own bedroom she just had several things strewn around her person as she did what she wanted. A cup of coffee to her left, pieces for this particular cosmetic strewn around her person as she added them to the mortar in sequence. "Talc, from that fast moving river here... weird he just has it but whatever. Mixed with the salt of Havria... this item is classed as divine for some reason. Weird choice but alright," she mused to herself and the sword she was keeping as present company. "Hm... Star Whale Oil, which smells very strange but also very comforting. Nothing can go wrong with that... and Soul Bee Honey, to bring that part of the 'dry' mixture together," she stated. She was no master craftsman but she at least remembered how to do this from adventures with her younger and older sister. "Ah then the solvent added just enough to make it stick in a ball. Chaos Tide... it smells... like a dragon, but nothing too anger inspiring. Strange..." she mentioned. Yes, working was Artoria Pendragon all to move towards the perfect morning bath to accompany the second cup of coffee.

[Bloodedge]

Siduri's greeting was about what he expected. How satisfying it was, hearing her question the state of Artoria while addressing her as part of the unit they would eventually be. She knew the future he proclaimed would come to pass. "You bring me much satisfaction, Siduri. The queen is indisposed, albeit wearing the glow of a newborn woman at long last. It may yet be time to rename her," he joked. Gilgamesh beamed as he greeted this day; why should he not? He spoke of differences, but it was he who sported the bright glow of rebirth.

Now that he sat upon the throne again, the first order of business was to ensure the upcoming festivities. Gilgamesh anticipated a fresh pile of tablets, but it would not have precedence. "I have need of the scribe. What word is there on the sorceress?" he asked. There was another individual who would be of great importance to the coming festival, and many things in the future of Finis Chaldea. By his approximation, her arrival should have been something recent, if not something coming very soon.

Meanwhile, events were transpiring in the lower world as well. The goddess Ishtar had fallen long ago, but it now seemed she had amassed quite the following once more. Showered in gifts as she had once been millennia ago, she was presently approached in a different throne room by... a man presumably selected by her personally. Blonde, muscular and seeming none too short on currency, he stood at the base of a stairwell leading to... well, the only proper throne for miles. This individual had recently returned from Finis Chaldea as well, as the former goddess should know. "I've come back with gifts~"

[Apollymi]

Spirited was the most apt description Siduri could have used to describe Gilgamesh. She questioned the wellness of the Queen and in return was given an amount of mirth she'd not seen from this man since he managed to capture the herb of immortality. Oh to see him this happy gave lightness to the heart of Siduri as well. She'd been with him for his long journey and she'd stand by both him and Artoria through the one they'd take combined. "I am glad to be of service and happy for you both," Siduri replied willing to let this man bask in what was apparently his bliss for quite a while to come.

Soon though there were matters of business. "I will fetch Orihime in moments. She is simply downstairs. As for the sorceress..." she said taking pause before explaining the situation around the girl found loitering the last centuries away in the mages academy. "I have visited with Yamuraiha as she is called, on a couple of occasions. She felt Belris prod her while scrying. Her words on the matter were simply, if the King is ready before I finish grading exams to let her know. Belris can prod her and she will feel it and be ready to arrive shortly. She apparently started training her replacement upon finding out you were looking for her. She is strange, but nice..." she explained of the girl who would be sorceress here soon enough by Gilgamesh's own desires. Belris the girl she'd referred to, was sitting in her shadow right at the moment, ready to pop out if she was called upon but content to sit quietly otherwise.

Events in the lower world? Atop the only throne in miles there was a blond woman dressed in blue with an overly-indulgent buxom figure looking particularly displeased. Of course, this began to change as a blonde male approached her. Oh did he have the sort of look she liked and almost all the right qualities as well. He was definitely the sort of person she watched back when watching a crystal ball and lounging was all the had to do with her life. Ah, but he had many others were working their way towards putting her back on the pedestal she belonged atop. "Oh? Well, it's been so long I almost thought you'd gotten yourself killed. I do like gifts though... bring it to me!" she proclaimed her shrill voice filling the area and a look which seemed genuinely happy playing across her face. She loved getting gifts, the fact that this man knew his place enough to bring them to her without question made him good.

[Bloodedge]

"That much is to be expected. What else could one do, if not bask in and share the glee of such auspicious events?" Gilgamesh asked rhetorically. Interestingly enough, he seemed shockingly content to move on from such talks. Today was a day not only for his own celebration, but the celebration of all in this world... for its one true queen had been all but crowned. This celebration would begin with the work of Orihime, whom Siduri would be bringing forth, and one called... Yamuraiha. "H'oh? She felt that one, did she? That is no small feat," he declared.

This sorceress would be a boon for ages to come, based on her current supposed ability. Belris being the one to contact the woman only made things better─ especially given the former's location. "Then what are you waiting for, halfling?" he asked, his words meant for the hidden one. "Summon the sorceress. Siduri, be on your way. I will not have this celebration delayed more than it need be."

At the location of Queen Kolin, the approaching male was granted permission to approach the throne. Of course, this came only after mention that he'd been presumed dead. "Hardly. Getting up there was troublesome. Getting back was... more difficult. I think you're gonna like this, though," the man said as he climbed the stairs, eventually reaching the throne's platform. He sported a necklace with a circular pendant upon it. Within that pendant was empty space, but numerous mana vents lining its interior. Removing it from himself, he presented it to the blonde woman. "This is a new thing that's been going around up top. Should help you keep an eye on things directly, instead of waiting on messengers all the time. All it needs is some kind of catalyst to project an image."

[Apollymi]

A rhetorical question was posed by Gilgamesh and Siduri realized it did not require an answer. She truly was happy for the pair and knew that any who served them would be. It was quite nice to see the King relaxed and happy and if Artoria had anything to do with that... all could appreciate her abilities, even if she was not yet ready to face the world. Moving on from this point, there was the claim made that the girl known as Yamraiha had felt Belris prodding at her existence before and through that the claim that such was no small feat. "She is acknowledged as being an unparalleled magical prodigy and a genius. She is also still quite young for what she is so she will be an asset for millennia to come," Siduri expressed her understanding based on meeting with the girl a few times. Meanwhile Belris popped out of her shadow, or rather jumped out of it. She was still a little bit gun shy, but quickly recovered enough to begin work as it were. "Ahem, I wasn't waiting for anything in particular," she'd gotten much better at speaking when spoken to. "Just one moment."

In the time since she'd been last seen, she was redressed. A black half top with golden trim and a long skirt which high splits on the side. It appeared she'd outgrown her shyness a bit exposing those tattooed hands of hers. That special belt artifact of hers hanging off one hip while she pulled a book from the other and began the process. Siduri before she left gave a small bow and Belris a pat on the head, "As you wish, my King." and just like that was off to fetch Orihime. Meanwhile a little head pat seemed to go quite a long way and Belris hand began to glow as she pinned the location of the girl known as Yamraiha. Given she already knew this individual and had already touched her with her magic it was much easier to do. What she did not expect however was the writing in her book which wasn't her own. She looked at the page with a raised brow. "She wrote back, in Atlantean and common," she said as she closed her book. She'd never seen such a thing before now, the calls of that girl's genius were at least legitimate. "She is on her way..." Belris managed. A whole 18 words this day. That was almost more than she ever wanted to speak. She would then return her book to her side and wait for Siduri's return so she could go back to where she wanted to be in her shadow. It was still quite uncomfortable to be exposed as she was. Soon enough a bluish star like object would be seen falling from the sky. But it was simply a girl on a large staff with a water barrier around herself as she traveled at high speeds through the air. She clung tightly both to the large hat on her head and the stick in her hands.

Meanwhile Queen Kolin was being given the knowledge that the trek upward was no easy task, and getting back was apparently difficult as well. No matter, she would like what she was being given regardless. She liked receiving gifts if they were useful that much better. If someone else couldn't have it because she did also good. What was this item? It was a thing that would let her keep tabs again? Oh? She missed watching the mortals she enjoyed seeing. What was more... having such a thing would probably let her watch Gilgamesh! Light sparkled in her eyes. It was almost impossible to get the kind of information she sought normally without someone questioning why she wanted to know. This way she could watch to her hearts content, just like old times. Yes, she had fond memories of lounging about eating and watch Gilgamesh do things... life could be on track again. "Hahahahaha!~ This is great!" she laughed melodiously and with arrogance, taking the necklace from him. "I am sure I have something that will work as a catalyst. I have been gifted a great many things after all..." she said, pleasantly. "Good work, there may be something rewarding in it for you, Kintoki." she'd say. Though first, she'd get up, headed for her own private quarters with this necklace aiming to loaf around a bit since there was hardly anything that required her direct attention.

[Bloodedge]

"Unparalleled, is she?" was Gilgamesh's response. Such phrases were thrown around so casually by mortals, one would find them hard to believe in any case. In this case, however, he had reason to believe it was at least somewhat true. He'd seen this individual in a vision, in which a buxom figure slung true magic about more casually than most mortal races could ever dream of. Someone like that belonged on the higher plane of Chaldea. Even better still, Belris confirmed a message prior to her summons. This Yamuraiha was on her way? Excellent! He was quite satisfied by the thought of waiting even less time. "Things are going even better than I anticipated, then. I think we are in for quite the week," he stated casually. Soon, that shooting star came into view. Gilgamesh's eyes locked onto it, but then... his brow furrowed just slightly. Something was quite different from his expectation. . .

Not different from one's expectation however, was the reaction of Kolin to her new trinket. The one called Kintoki knew the value of this item he acquired, and he knew it would be very well-received once handed over. The queen laughed in a manner he hadn't heard for quite some time. She surely had plenty of appropriate catalysts floating around somewhere. If not, she had many willing to go fetch a few. Whatever the case, her exodus was prefaced by the idea of something rewarding for Kintoki. He seemed far from displeased by this statement. "As long as you're satisfied. Have fun with the new toy."

[Apollymi]

The question of unparalleled magical ability was something that caused Belris to nod. It did not seem like Gilgamesh needed affirmation and had previously spoken to not minding the quiet nature so she'd mostly be quiet. Though she did agree, it appeared that the festival week being planned would go well enough. She'd not been allowed to attend such a thing in hundreds of years, perhaps there would be fun to be had during this time period for her as well. For all the time Siduri spent talking to the last of the Ocean-born serpents, the girl made her way into the city in extravagant fashion. That falling star she seemed to embody fell into the Ziggurat through an opening and right before the King. That little bubble popped and out came a young girl. She was about 12 or 13 years of age in outward appearance, with a large bosom and golden shells hanging over pointed ears. She had on a clam shell for a top and robes which seemed to be slightly large on her small frame. Her witch's hat was also quite large. She was holding both the hat and the large staff she rode in upon with wide eyes. "Hm, that distance was a lot easier to cover than I expected..." she said seeming to ponder the whole thing deciding to hold the staff close to herself. Then upon realizing she was in front of the throne directly she bowed to the king. "Oops, forgot about that. Hello, I assume you are the one who was looking for me," she said happily.

All the same Kolin would leave the lad known as Kintoki. She'd definitely make time for him a bit later. But she'd much rather see the use of this tool of hers. And so she'd see to that, going through her coffers until she found a catalyst worth using and then maybe eventually she'd go back to her favorite activity. While those actions took place, Siduri and Orihime were making their way back to the throne room. Gently chatting about the happenings around the Ziggurat and the future festival. Orihime had several festivals when she was in Atlantis, festival weeks around the holidays her party liked and remembered were among the biggest attractions and kept the peace between people. She was more than happy to see such activities being shared in the upper world.

[Bloodedge]

That shooting star was more troublesome than Gilgamesh expected. It posed no threat to the ziggurat or any citizens of Uruk, of course, but... he could see within it from afar. Had he become active too soon after waking? Surely his eyes were playing some cruel trick on him, right? Well, the answer to those questions came when that star landed. The water barrier popped, and then... he saw clearly. Inside was some strangely-proportioned child wholly unsuited visually for the many tasks ahead. The girl began speaking immediately, but why? Why did she assume he'd been looking for her? Why was she even here in the great Citadel of Uruk?

Gilgamesh never stopped staring beneath a furrowed brow at this veritable infant. She did share her every feature with the woman he sought, and hers was the name he'd been given. Why then, was she so very wrong? Surely Belris had the answer. "Contact the sorceress again. Tell her I will not babysit her excitable child as some form of preemptive remuneration. She is to collect this toddler and meet with me directly!"

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh was apparently in disbelief over the sorceress who'd popped up before them in the throne room. That being said, the issue he took with her was the absolute assumption that she was a child. Accordingly Belris was ordered to contact the sorceress again and tell her to collect her child and meet with him directly. Belris had her eyes shift towards this young woman as she took in the words Gilgamesh had just spoken. He'd told her before she needed to grow a backbone so today would be the day she did so, in the strangest manner possible. "There is no need to contact anyone else. I was in Siduri's shadow when she met with the sorceress. This is her..." Belris mentioned. Those words seemed to snap something in the mind of the teal haired young woman who looked to this man with the lightest hint of outrage in her soul. "I am 1200 years old, a tenured professor and creator of magical tools. No one sent me here you called for me, through her, and the nice veiled lady!" she proclaimed. "Your magic feels strange but I like it... we should talk about that later..." she said to Belris who looked a bit wide eyed but simply nodded her understanding of yet another person who held vague interest in her person. This sort of thing happened to Yamuraiha a lot more than she'd like, but it wasn't her fault she looked a bit childish, it was her physiology and a few unknown factors. But for a man who was looking for something in particular he was not doing himself any favors in his recruitment effort.

Siduri and Orihime made their way to the throne room in time to see some commotion stirring up. Orihime just watched in awe wondering what was to come of this situation. At the same time, Siduri also wondered what would be going on. Of course, she could quietly sit this one out and see how it was handled. After all, she'd only been noticed by Belris so far and wondered what else this young sorceress would do in defense of herself today. She also wondered about her youth but it was not necessarily her place to pry in that girl's personal life. Especially knowing that the island she'd been from was destroyed during the rescue of Artoria Pendragon.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, it was not the place of Siduri to pry into this girl's personal life. It was, however, Gilgamesh's prerogative to pry into whatever he pleased. Both Belris and Yamuraiha insisted that this infant was the one they sought. 1200 years of age? She was no human, nor any conventional mortal species... but that age and appearance were very wrong. "A 1,200 year-old sorceress too small to match the stature of her own staff? Comical," he stated. This individual was... a Leviathan─ one of the last vestiges of true dragonkind since the dissipation of magic and divinity. What he saw in that vision was the form she should have been in half a millennium ago. What was her excuse?

If nothing else, the teal-haired little thing had some spunk about her; he could always appreciate something like that. "A prodigy the likes of which this world will see only once per thousand years. A woman aligned to water, whose prowess could be exceeded by only the Great Mother Fae herself. That is what I saw. Magecraft used in conjunction with Magic, the accomplishment of feats rendered impossible by such an immature form. You are the one I should expect? Tell me, what parallel world did I see that night? That world did not seem strange enough to be another reality, so... should I instead be seeking whatever sorcerer cursed you to this infantile form? You would not be the only one to suffer something of the sort, so I suppose I could accept that excuse."

[Apollymi]

At the mention of how small Yamuraiha was, even compared to her own staff her eye brow twitched. She was constantly having to defend herself against the assaults of others this man was looking for her and here he was being the absolute definition of annoying about something which he really had no business prying into at all. She could only scoff a bit at the indignation. How was this man supposed to be the great king of the world one day with all of this attitude? That man she'd seen in her visions she was willing to work for, this one was beginning to seem rather annoying.

What happened next though? Well he went on a tangent explaining what he'd seen of her. He was obviously clairvoyant as well. She'd also seen visions of herself in the future and also knew she was currently underdeveloped but it was not something she could fix on her own. She knew coming here would fix it one way or another but it still wasn't something she had intended to jump right into. "Ugh! If you really think I will eventually be that good of a sorceress one day, do you honestly think I'd be walking around cursed? No. Absolutely not!" she said seeming to find the whole thing outrageous. "Look, if you must know... I am just still in puberty. I haven't molted yet and there isn't a ton of information about Leviathans floating around outside of a set of lost islands I have no intention of going back to..." she said crossing her arms over her chest and seeming more than a bit annoyed with a pink face. "Sheesh, you'd think you would be a bit more cognizant of the situation considering..." she said tersely. "It's a sensitive subject and I am far from the only late bloomer around here..." Ah, still in puberty, Belris could understand that, she commiserated as well. Perhaps later they could talk about it over a drink or something. She could make a friend over such a thing. Meanwhile Orihime heard out that last bit and could help but speak about it. The girl would likely remain upset for the long term if nothing else. "Ano, this was once a problem where I was before, creatures with big souls getting trapped in their shells. You're a Leviathan, right? If you can find yourself a Dragon Tamer they could use the old words to force you to molt... if it's an issue," she said. "I assume I wasn't brought here for that though..." the busty woman spoke and both smaller girls crossed their arms over their chests. Defensive as ever but the words did ring true. Oh, Yamuraiha had seen this one before... she was a good person. No problems would arise between them. In the same moment Siduri would take back up the place at the side of Gilgamesh's throne. She did not seem at all upset but it was always interesting seeing these new acquisitions happen.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, confidence was present in this one as well. She disregarded the thought of being such a great sorceress whilst being cursed to this midget-like state. Gilgamesh could count one more positive in her favor. "Hmph! If such folly belonged with you, there would be no better place to seek an answer," he explained. Apparently, Yamuraiha's issue was one of nature. She spoke of still being in puberty, which did not quite match the lifespan of Leviathans as Gilgamesh knew it. His eyes began to glow, doing so for quite some time before a Divine Gate appeared at his side. From said gate, there came a tome as thick as three clay tablets. Gilgamesh took said tome in hand, never averting his gaze from the tiny sorceress.

"Information is everywhere, including within you. Need a Leviathan seek information about its own nature from somewhere not itself? Any stagnation you suffer is your own doing," he said. That sly little comment about not being the "only late bloomer" around this area did not go unnoticed. Did this child think to prod his ire? She could just about succeed, but what Gilgamesh had to offer instead was sheer snark. "Nonsense. Of all who currently inhabit my Chaldea, you are presently the only... late bloomer, as you put it. Anyone else in these lands suffers an outside influence. None are so underdeveloped as the likes of you," he spoke, shifting his gaze to that book whose text was older than the world itself. During this time, Orihime stepped forward with a few choice words for the Leviathan.

Large souls and small bodies had not blended well since the age of Mystery in this world. Orihime was one who should understand the lack of true ability this Yamuraiha could offer, at least compared to her would-be potential. If she were to reach the capacity he'd seen in that vision, this current body would be snuffed out like a weak flame. More importantly, though... "No, none of that is related to my purpose of summoning you. This little one is still related to the call, as she should be capable of amplifying your current usefulness."

[Apollymi]

According to this man this was was the best to seek an answer and she could only scoff. "I suppose but where I was could have taken care of any curse not created by a god," she said having a pretty good idea that no gods would have cursed her in the slightest and knowing she was a good enough mage to win in a duel against most others. While she could have sought more information or even help, she knew the ways the world and knew it would be necessary to make some sort of offering to gain extra knowledge and she was not necessarily in the mood to be exploited.

What more did Gilgamesh have to say as he stared at the young girl. Information was everywhere even in her. He even claimed her stagnation was her own doing? What kind of skewed logic was that. "Oh yeah, definitely my own doing. I am not like every other girl in the world wondering when my body will catch up to the rest of me. I didn't just say that it's a sensitive subject and obviously one I work on as it obviously bothers me at least a little," she sighed. "I am also clairvoyant so I know I will get there eventually so I can focus on more important things. Except when random people seek me out and then call me a child like I am not already aware of what I look like," she stated. This girl was oddly sassy. Belris stood behind Siduri fighting the desire to nod her agreement. That being said she also knew Gilgamesh was kind of just the sort of person who rubbed people the wrong way even when his intentions were good.

At the same time there were better words from Orihime. A dragon tamer could force her to molt. That was interesting news... she wasn't aware such a problem existed in the pet type dragons that it would be necessary as a thing. Of course she knew of problems which could lead to different sorts of outcomes but her own problem wasn't one like that. 'He really just said I was underdeveloped. It's like he's trying to goad people into attacking him. When I was smaller I would have done it.' she thought. "Oh? Like a catalyst for forcing the body to enter the process even though it would not do so naturally. That is a pretty fair idea... admittedly not one I had considered but I did not consider I was that much of an animal either. Instinct and intelligence are often conflicting principles." she gave it a bit more thought and would hear out whatever other arguments were presented. She'd argued her dissertation at the age of 15, she was used to challenges of her thought processes. "If amplification is all that is necessary I can probably help regardless of my body's present limitations, I would need to know what I was aiming to amplify though..." she mentioned still not aware of why she'd been called here, but also having given only thought to the normal reasons people sought her help.

[Bloodedge]

"That much is clear. Divine judgment remains a thing beyond even your mistress' purview, though, doesn't it?" he replied. He knew of the one who ruled her lands; he'd seen her in passing over a thousand years ago. Right now, he could see her still, suffering a lesser life than necessary due to a divine affliction of old. She seemed to be making the better of a bad hand, but she would have done even better without. What a shame.

This one didn't process how her underdeveloped stature was her own fault. Gilgamesh's eyes shifted between that book and her form, the latter of which he almost gazed upon judgmentally. She knew the reality of her own future self, but with that knowledge, she pushed her own betterment aside for... more important things. Clearly, she hadn't seen or thought about enough. "Fool!" the king shouted. "The most capable sorceress of this millennium, and you do not consider it a simple matter to create your own betterment? If your own fate bothers you so much, take fate by the groin and force its submission! One I have chosen to employ would not be so incompetent as to be bound by destiny. Your limitations are your own," he asserted.

As for the amplification of Orihime's ability, it was truly a... simple matter. What he needed first was Yamuraiha's ability to create and synergize─ something he'd seen her future, true self do on a grand scale without breaking a sweat. He required her for much more than that, though those things could come later. "The first task I have is for the betterment of Chaldea's information network. It will grow, becoming a source of information as well as entertainment. The core device shall store records, image and sound, to be delivered to all receiving devices across this world. The toughest times are past, but they will not be forever. The world must know joy when possible."

[Apollymi]

Did divine judgement remain outside of Medea's purview? Only just barely. Besides her own issues were already cleared up and she was content with her life as it was, raising her daughter and working on the mages college. The upper world did not need such a thing... the lower world however was full of growing minds and bodies in need of guidance. Perhaps this one did not understand that yet, he was after all only looking for the best either part of the world had to offer, he had no idea what it took to create such a thing. A smile crossed her face, among the random parts of the future she'd seen... she'd seen the necessity of Medea's placement in the world. A shrug left the young girl. "It's a work in progress, one slowed by my sudden relocation. Some people understand where they need to be to do what is best... and are willing to settle for what makes them happy. Divine judgement is not so much the problem in that case," she mused.

More words. Putting her own fate aside was a personal choice, going along with it was as well. But having clairvoyance even as a child meant that she was more prone to freaking out about things she saw until she understood them completely. Once upon a time, seeing such things would have had her turned over to a certain god as his oracle but her parents were kinder than that. The dropped the little one somewhere she would be safe from the destruction she'd witnessed with her own eyes. Even so, the words Gilgamesh spoke weren't wrong. "Ugh, you're like an annoying personal trainer. Anything I do from this point forward will simply be out of spite. I didn't sign up for motivational speech that led to spite." she stated. Still she understood his point and would take care of it herself when the moment struck.

Regardless the first task Gilgamesh had listed was one which made her brow raise. A boost to an information network which would allow entertainment to prosper in the world. What was more what he spoke of she basically had several of the pieces for already. The magic necessary to transmit was something she'd made up to setting students arguments. The object in question was one of her first inventions and could be modified to serve as a holder of such records, it would only require significant mana to run but up here that wasn't so much a problem. "I swear he just said he wanted me to help him invent magical tv. Though technically you would be in luck most of the pieces for such an undertaking would already be things I made or could modify to fit that exact purpose. The only thing left to work out would be the broadcasting part but... that's what you're for isn't it?" she said pointing to Orihime. Those eyes were sparking. She was a mage and inventor after all. Her preferences and interests aligned to such work regardless. Orihime nodded it was likely the truth of the matter though admittedly Gilgamesh could have been much less harsh. She believed he spoke to everyone this way as a way of testing them and so far all present had passed such an examination. 'He's really committed to the roleplay.' she thought absently.

[Bloodedge]

Pointless dribble. This sorceress spoke of understanding what was best, where they needed to be, and so-on. Those words were beneath him. "Others do not have the luxury of falling in line and knowing not what could be. Those who are capable, should instead be the ones determining fate, not being shackled by it." As Gilgamesh saw it, one's best option when possible was to carve the future of their own choosing. As one who saw not certainties, but possibilities, he held himself to that standard. The queen of this Yamuraiha's current homeland could have benefited from doing the same, and so could the sorceress herself if she saw fit.

If this girl sought greatness just to spite him, it didn't matter. Either way, she'd be doing precisely as needed in the long-run. One way or another, all would fit the greater plan. It would begin with these broadcasts, and end with the greatest sorceress not born directly from Mystery itself. "Complete the task for whatever purpose you see fit, so long as it is done. When the people of this world have their entertainment, you are to begin work on what I have truly called you for. In time, I will need you capable of fending off threats─ divine and greater. You shall be the ultimate defense, greater than the gates of heaven themselves."

[Apollymi]

"Are you trying to make witches? Because that is how you make witches..." she offered her understanding of what breaking fate meant. The creation of witches were in general a good thing until they weren't, those who wanted to go against fate were fine, until going against fate endangered the whole of the world. She'd seen that too, but given he was also clairvoyant she had to assume that such was why he thought to do so. Combating bad witches with good witches was a pretty fair idea. Though she wouldn't have normally wanted to be included in such a thing... she couldn't call herself a high class mage if she backed away from challenges at the outset.

According to Gilgamesh she was free to complete his task regardless of the reasoning she had behind doing it. And only after that was finished would she begin work on what she was actually called here for. According to him, she'd eventually be needed to fend off threats of divine quality or greater and that he saw her doing such. Interesting, she knew why she was here as well and that was a pretty astute understanding. Regardless of his lack of communication skills she had already seen she'd enjoy her life here so she was content to work on the things that would lead to that eventuality. "Hai hai, two-ish days," she said having some idea of how long it would take to do what he asked regardless of the extra terms he needed taken care of in the meantime. "You, me..." she said to Orihime with a smile on her face. "Magical science and broadcasting symposium?" she asked with a smirk, which made Orihime nod. "Hai, we can use my room for this part if you like..." she offered an with that the two young women seemed to be apt to go on about their business. How strange. From Belris, standpoint these two people had a heated discussion with no real compromise met but somehow Yamuraiha did not seem like she was denying at all doing what he said nor did she seem like she even entertaining turning down his job offer. "People are strange..." Belris mentioned. "Of course they are... but they are also nice," mentioned Siduri. "They are. Unless I am needed for something else I'm going to..." she started to slip back into Siduri's shadow unless she was needed to perform some specific action by Gilgamesh. Regardless she seemed to be quite happy to be returning to her new place of comfort.

[Bloodedge]

"Is that so?" he asked without a moment of hesitation. Breaking fate was a thing that created witches, but there was one problem with the notion itself. "You speak to Gilgamesh, who spits in the face of fate at every opportunity. Tell me, am I what you would call a witch?" he questioned further. Ah, but he wasn't quite done yet. All of this carried a specific message, and to throw out the term 'witch' was going against that narrative. "If going against fate is tantamount to becoming a witch, is one not simply following a path of destiny they were not aware of? Imagine a reality in which the world's established order is not the true limits of fate. The difference between those who see what is before them, those who see what is ahead of them, and those who see all that could be, is the difference between Hell, Earth and Heaven. Subvert your expectations, earthling, until you are willing to join the heavenly council."

Soon enough, Yamuraiha and Orihime were prepared to go about their business. Two-ish days, the sorceress said it would be. What was he to do while waiting that long? Well, perhaps he'd make a dent in those tablets. Yes... that was an excellent decision! He'd bury his face in a tablet, bask in the afterglow of his greatest triumph yet, and do some work unless needed.

[Apollymi]

Going against fate was how one got witches, of this there was certainty. For Yamuraiha this was something she'd witnessed, would she call him a witch though? "Hm, I suppose I wouldn't call you a witch but I doubt there is a word that properly applies... that one is currently the closest." Yamuraiha concluded. Moving on, she was apt to disappear with her new friend while doing some mad scientist type work. Belris wasn't called into being needed and slipped back into Siduri's shadow. And Gilgamesh went back to work as he always would.

Time would pass and one would find the Queen Artoria Pendragon lounging in a tub. She'd found a strange clawfoot one filled with waters that did not lose temperature and dropped her bath bomb into it. She'd drank several cups of coffee and ate a hearty breakfast. She'd amused herself and with Gilgamesh properly busy the waters of her bath rippled. She did not seem at all disturbed by this, considering soon afterwards at the other end of the bath rose a head of blonde hair and electric blue eyes. A face startlingly similar to hers sat across from her for several moments. "You seem nice and relaxed. How was it?" she asked seeming to find nothing wrong with her open-ended prying into her younger sister's sex life. Artoria's eyes narrowed and she splashed water towards her sister which did not reach. "I am not answering your questions," she commented which caused a huff from her sister. "Oi oi, I was there when you spoke your first words, took your first steps... I was even there the first times you killed..." she said her nose turned up in the air. "You cannot hide from me and avoid this conversation especially with your legs not working. I am living for these breaks where we chat so share!" she said succinctly. "Fuck, why do you always have to be like this?" Artoria slipped and Vivian laughed. "Well fine but I am not going to arbitrarily give information." Artoria admitted. Ah, that was about her way. Another known fact given that response was all those switches in personality had blended her a bit with her base personality. Given that information she prodded gently. Little questions to gain clarity. "You're a strawberry person aren't you? I figured you'd be~" Vivian mused. "I might be... that early explanation did not give me enough insight to fully understand," Artoria mentioned. "Oooh? Well tell me what kind of stuff you aren't sure about and I'll make sure you know what you need to classify your tastes." she said. There was no judgement from Vivian only a willingness to share information and help her have the best time possible. Once upon a time she'd been just as forthcoming with methods of killing and seemed to have no problem with her sisters murderous tendencies nor creativity. Perhaps this was always the best part of her relationship with her older sister, the boundary lines were always a bit skewed.

[Bloodedge]

With so much work to be done, Gilgamesh knew there would hardly be an impact made even if he worked all day. Even so, he took delight in a certain new development. Of the first five tablets he viewed, two were in regards to irrigational work needs on the outskirts of Uruk. Ah! He had the perfect thing for dealing with them both, as well as any he came across in future! "Siduri, take note. There must be an announcement for the new waterways near the wall," he said casually, tossing two tablets aside as he did so. Sorting through so many tablets would remain tedious, but he'd taken a fair load off by recruiting that orange-haired woman.

While he continued sorting through things, another male stepped into the citadel's throne room. The man was tall with long, wavy black hair, bejeweled in a manner fitting of kings, and sported a white turban with three crimson feathers to match his robes. "Lugal!" the male spoke as he entered. Gilgamesh offered a modicum of attention, but his eyes never moved from the current tablet. "Shulgi. What business do you have? Speak," the king ordered, to which the other male responded with haste, and a bow. "I wish only to deliver a message, my king. I thought to leave it with Siduri, but I was not expecting your arrival. There seems to be someone on this realm in cahoots with some secret organization of the lower world. I have reports of a traveler escaping the guard of Kish some days ago, but it seems our esteemed Aga is keeping his lips sealed. . ."

[Apollymi]

Irrigation as a point of interest? New Waterways near the wall? That was likely going to have something to do with his newest acquistion, the last of the ocean-born serpents. That lass had use of waterways for some advanced methods of protection... no matter Siduri would keep note as always. "As you like, my King. I'll take note," It seemed there was something else to keep note of as well. A particular individual came and gave news of a certain escapee who had slipped out of the clutches of Aga of Kish. Many things could be thought of, but it would only be another note taken by Siduri on that tablet of hers as she kept track of all things which may be of future concern to the King.

While Gilgamesh busied himself with work, sibling bonding was in order for Artoria as her elder sister pried into her sex life in the same manner that she pried into all other aspects. Of course, in truth no form of Hoshimi Eri minded the company of any of her siblings and she and her older sister shared a close but very different bond than the one she shared with her younger sister. Though she was by her nature a very private person, she often found herself telling her older sister of all manner of things. To put it clearly, Hoshimi Rie knew of Eri's darkness and joy, so it made sense that she was here to know of this newfound one as well. "It is complicated," Artoria managed sipping coffee. "What constitutes spice when your life is violence?" she asked seemingly open-ended. "Hm, well it's okay to like whatever you do. Most things that could be considered violent fall into strawberry unless some very specific things are involved," she said carefully, of course it wouldn't be Hoshimi Rie if she did not reach for Artoria's coffee with her own hand. Artoria let it slip between her fingers knowing it was no use that key on the tub side was used to simply summon another cup. "I would have gotten you a cup you know..." she said frowning. "Yes, but you're already enjoying this one. I know it's good. No evasiveness, specifics what do you think is outside of strawberry for your sexual encounter?" Vivian confirmed. "Yeah, well..." Artoria was having trouble it was not the kind she normally had speaking with her sister, ah... she knew what it was. "It is kind of weird for me having a conversation with this face... can you, switch maybe?" she asked of her sister. A smirk crossed Vivan's face as she looked into the surface of the water. "For you... sure." and just like that she sat the cup down without taking a sip and sank down seeming to switch places with a silver haired version of herself. Doing so would cause a little shift in the atmosphere a bit of density came with this one's rise but that was no problem for Artoria. Severe as ever with those same electric blue eyes she seemed to lack the chipper aura of the other one but their faces were still similar. "Is that better?" she asked as she went back to drinking from her cup, a jagged black crown with blue gems across her brow and an air of calm her other self did not seem to possess. "Yes, actually. I know you are both my sister, but it is weird talking deviance to that face when I bonded better with this one... you are my Fae Princess after all," Artoria managed. "Oh stop it, you'll both make me happy and hurt my feelings~" mused Morgan.

With this face she felt more at ease and so she could continue the conversation at will. "I am not at all disinclined to having a hand upon my throat during these moments," Artoria confessed this would make Morgan smirk but only just a little. "As long as you are not rendered unconscious by the action strawberry," she said. This coffee really was good. "Wait people are made unconscious by that?" Artoria said her eyes widening? "Some people like to be choked until they are not awake. Not me but I have seen a great many things in these lives of mine." Morgan confessed. "Okay, I felt like that may have been the second strangest point. I need a minute to recover." Artoria managed sipping her own coffee. "Something smaller then you're unsure about..." questioned Morgan. "Hitting?" a singular word. "Open palm on the bottom, or thighs, vanilla. With some kind of tool which would leave a mark across flesh not always sexual... strawberry. Closed fist to the face, chocolate." Words being spoken made Artoria's head spin. Who was being choked out, punched in the face or some other such actually violent action during sex? She needed a moment to recover. "Oh, kicking will probably instantly make it chocolate. Not feet though... that one is strawberry depending on what you're doing with them." Morgan added seeming to take a bit of joy from the obvious distress finding out about other people's kinks was doing to Artoria.

[Bloodedge]

"It comes as no surprise that Aga of Kish would keep silent about losing anything. He is only biding his time, likely with knowledge that any threat will be aimed my way. It would be his prerogative to take advantage the moment I begin to falter. To think, the fool actually believes that will be possible." Gilgamesh remained unfazed by this news. Aga would pose no threat to him in the grand scheme of things. Shulgi seemed shocked by the king's lack of concern, but... such was his way during these matters as of late. "I take it you aren't worried about finding the details?" Shulgi questioned.

It was at this moment that Gilgamesh finally peeled his gaze from the tablet. Was he concerned with the details? Absolutely not. He looked to Shulgi, his brow furrowed only slightly. There was no animosity in the king's tone as he spoke─ only truths. "There is nothing to fear from Aga. Let him keep his secrets, and let those who conspire do as they please. Until their plan is attempted, it is pointless to waste time on mongrels with no understanding of what they face."

[Apollymi]

It came as no surprise that Aga of Kish should be waiting to take advantage of any missing steps opened by Gilgamesh. As far as Siduri understood the situation that man was likely always waiting for the chance to take over these lands. She was surprised that he hadn't managed to do it while the king was on his great journey. She also knew for a fact, Artoria Pendragon had waited with untold glee at the idea of quelling a rebellion only to be met by none while she sat on the throne. Whatever was to happen because of a thief and the lack of action of Aga of Kish, she figured it would be punished rightly.

While Gilgamesh remained unconcerned with his situation, Artoria was perplexed by all the new revelations she was having while finding out her sexual interests were actually somewhat tame. "I am coming to realize that even after 10 days of nothing but sex, baths and food I may not be at all experienced enough to have this conversation," Artoria finally managed a hand palming her face. How was she supposed to take all this news. "Oh? Ten days of nothing but those things... how interesting. You know most creatures wouldn't go for more than a few hours... that's pretty excessive for a first experience~" Morgan couldn't help but tease a little bit, of course she now fully realized why her little sister was sitting in a tub. "Not that excessive is bad. You usually do not indulge I am happy you found something worth diving into~" she congratulated her sister, while still fishing for more details. She figured she'd be a bit stiff but she wouldn't be surprised at all of the girl's legs did not work. "Swears are also strawberry before you ask," she added in before Artoria opened her mouth again. "Did you..." Artoria started to ask. "I practically raised you both times. I need not use clairvoyance to know how much you swear when you are feeling~" Morgan seemed to be really enjoying that half cup of coffee she'd stolen from Artoria and the other lass in the meantime just leaned back more. "Fine fine... I do swear a lot but I cannot help it," Artoria seemed to be giving up.

"Yes, but admitting to that much isn't enough. What is this other extreme you are holding off on telling? Come on now, I'm the big sis around here, there is no reason we can't be almost completely transparent," she mused. "It is strange," Artoria mentioned. "I have seen some of the strangest parts of you and I am... worldly. Tell me." she pushed the point the way only a big sister could. And Artoria regressed into a little sister. Her index fingers touching gently over the waters surface as she began to speak in her overly vague way. "I may have held him at knifepoint and cut him a bit..." she said as if that wasn't exactly what happened. Morgan looked properly surprised for the first time in many years. "Alright that's a new one I will admit. I don't think I've ever cut a guy while I was having sex with him... was it fun?" she asked seemingly as a point of sheer curiosity. "Yes." That one word answer held a lot. "You are so cute when you are trying not to think too much about what you like..." she said to her younger sister. "I will tell you honestly there are way worse things in the world. That last one is a bit chocolate, but if you also weren't drinking blood or actually watching him die while he was inside you... it's only just over the line," she said. "There are some people who would die over that moment some who have enjoyed death as they finished, so... you are safe. I promise." Morgan helped to quell her younger sister's fears quite a bit and Artoria seemed to relax quite a bit. "Well as long as I am not the extreme.... wait a fucking minute. Did you just say people are dying, like mid-coitus? Who? Who does this?" she started ranting. "And who is using feet for violence during sex? What is happening in this world?!"

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, neither Aga nor any of the other kings within Mesopotamia would be considered problematic by Gilgamesh. On any official record, he was just one of many kings across this land. In reality, however, all the others knew their place; they knew when to defer, and when to fear. One such as Aga of Kish would make a move one day, but that day would surely not be very soon. "If that is all, leave me. I have much business to attend, and if your concerns are not about Mahrajan, I do not care for them," Gilgamesh stated. Shulgi's head lowered as these words were spoken. There was never any convincing Uruk's king once his mind was set. Alas, this sort of scenario hadn't blown up in anyone's face just yet, so there was little to worry about. "I'll be on my way then. My king. Siduri." Acknowledging both officials present, Shulgi rose and turned to the exit, taking his leave for the time being.

[Apollymi]

If business wasn't concerning Mahrajan, the King of Uruk was not interested in the discussion. Shulgi had done the principle right thing and tried to communicate a coming threat but with Gilgamesh being himself there were very few things he would have considered a proper threat regardless. Siduri could at least acknowledge that he tried, but warnings given even if they weren't heeded were at least heard, that was what was important. He bid farewell to the King and Siduri as well, "Farewell Shulgi." Siduri was at least always polite as well. And with that work would continue on.

Meanwhile, Morgan watched as her younger sister slow processed some information and switched straight to outrage. She supposed having been a virgin with no real ideas about sex less than a fortnight prior might have left a lot up to the imagination. But Morgan also told no lies, she'd been witness to several visions of people enjoying such things as what she mentioned. "Most of the more horrendous examples are things enjoyed by that errant former goddess who has taken a grand disliking to you. I caught sight of her with a boot on her face not too long ago and she was happy about it..." Morgan said finishing her coffee. "I... do not have words..." Artoria managed falling back. Given what she'd just learned there was literally nothing on her current list of experiences which she could even bring herself to feel shame for committing to. She'd barely felt anything other than odd to start with. "Yes, there are some strange lines of thought floating around, but it's nothing to worry about. You are doing just fine," she mentioned to Artoria. "Yeah yeah..." said Artoria who seemed to have finished her coffee cup and sat it to the side to sink lower in the water. "Speaking of oddities. I have been meaning to ask but why does Mordred believe I am their father?" she asked seemingly randomly. Morgan managed to look up and only chuckle. "She asked and was told that her father was King Arthur. It just so happens that she unaware of the existence of the second one..." Morgan mentioned. Artoria looked at her sister and her brows furrowed. That was a truthful statement but it was also from the outside obviously manipulative. "Sou ka, another strange girl. Lancelot is going to have a seizure," Artoria stated calmly. "So did you traumatize Kei or did you do something weird?" Artoria asked calmly. "Yes. I was in a bit of a rush, life is complicated... that issue will be cleared up eventually..." she stated calmly. "That was a much better diversion than your usual ones by the way... but you know I have no problems telling you the truth about such things, Eri..." she mentioned with a knowing smile. "I want only what is absolutely best for all of us... even if things have to get a bit strange in the middle to make it happen," she said. All of these words were honest. If Eri was being honest, she'd always held a bit of hidden animosity towards her elder sister. That gentle itch one had when around someone who was as good at things as you were, competitive spirit and the simple edge of never really knowing if she was being actively manipulated or not. But in moments like these she could see clearly her sister and her intentions were always pure, it was simply her actions that seemed to wavier from time to time. "Sou ka. Carry on then... and what happened to Merlin?" asked Artoria seeming to have made a jump in her thought pattern. "Uh... that is a long story," Morgan said seeming to find it interesting. "I obviously have time..." Artoria mentioned and as such their conversation would continue. Until such a time as they separated and hours passed between them. She'd remained in a bath quite a long while but eventually she exited and wrapped herself in one crimson sheet from the bed not bothering with clothing knowing she'd get back into bed soon enough. But, until such a time as she felt like sleeping she wondered over many options of things to do... like a particularly fun activity. One holy grail filled with divine wine later and near the later hours of the evening Artoria Pendragon would be seen sitting in bed, throwing darts at a few boards set up at different vantage points around the room.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh's work continued until it became tiresome. Interestingly enough, he found himself more easily capable of abandoning the workload this day. There was something worth returning to, not just more piles of tablets to view for days on end, nor more projects to do little more than distract from the mundane. That daft old king had reason to be excited. Mahrajan itself was an exciting event, but it was just another thing for the people at large. What he awaited was something far more imperative to his own being... something unique, something exclusive... something he'd be found approaching in his own bedchambers after far too long away. . .

Something... he found throwing darts at an array of targets scattered about the room. What? He left her with every conceivable object throughout all time in this world and the next, and she was... in bed, throwing darts? "..." There were words to be spoken... somewhere in his head. Sadly, they never made it to his mouth. Lips parted, forefinger and thumb pinched the bridge of his nose, and he remained unquestionably baffled. "I hadn't thought to anticipate a single thing. But, this? What an interesting turn of events, to see the Queen of Knights taking up target practice as entertainment. One wonders how many things you've been through before reaching this."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh left the tablets where they were after making something of an impact upon them. Siduri in all her moments of being here, had not seen him simply abandon the stack before except only a few times. A brief moment or two that he wished to share with the Queen of Knights, like being there when she woke from her rest after their first dinner. Siduri could only smile to herself about a much healthier development in lifestyle. The King took much work unto himself and as such, seeing him also take time for himself and his queen was an important personality development.

Surprisingly enough, Artoria was casually drinking and aiming at various dart boards. After finding out that her aim had not waned at all, she'd taking to performing several 'trick shots' as it were. Throwing a dart or three to change the trajectory of one and make it find its home elsewhere. All of them dead center on the target. She'd been amusing herself in such a way until of course, Gilgamesh entered. Such a shot was being performed as he stood seemingly in awe of what he found her doing. She'd thrown a dart forward and followed it immediately with another making it spin once allowing it to fly with straight aim into the left most dartboard once again dead center. "Back so soon, Gil?" she questioned seeming content to stop throwing darts for a moment and instead she simply sat up a bit straighter, that crimson colored sheet wrapped around her form as she casually drank. "Before this I had a very long bath and an hours long chat with the Fae Princess about the current trajectory of our lives. As I always do after trying something new..." she recounted her day as if it made no difference to her what she'd been doing. As for her choice in activity she could only scoff. "This is my first choice after that and wine," she said with a small smirk appearing on her face. "It is one of my favorite solo activities, I would not consider it target practice though... it is more of a hobby. Why does this perplex you?"

[Bloodedge]

The eyes of Gilgamesh remained open, tracking the movement of two darts as their collision caused one to reach its target. He reached out while the primary dart lodged itself in said target, snatching the other from the air after its ricochet. As he did so, Artoria questioned the speed of his return. Had he returned soon? By his own count, he'd been gone for many, many hours. No matter. He stepped further into the room, toying with that single dart in one hand. A quick inspection of each target littering the area occurred, but Gilgamesh's focus kept returning to the crimson sheet-clad woman sat atop his bed. "The Madonna paid a visit, did she? Surely one such as her would be wondering how you survived the greatest siege this world has ever known. The walls of Camelot and Uruk combined were bested in this very room. Take pride, for it was you who molded the clay."

A bath, a conversation about life, wine, and... casual sport. Such an interesting combination of things was chosen by the woman with access to all things. Moreover, she rejected the idea of this being called target practice. "If not for practice, then what is the purpose? Is this sport with no audience? Confirmation of ability not lost to time? I must admit to my own bemusement, that you would retrieve such menial things from my treasury. The last woman I even entertained the thought of believed she was entitled to everything within it."

[Apollymi]

What an interestingly casual conversation taking place between the two of them. Gilgamesh, managed to grab one of her darts from the air, the secondary one discarded to get the first one to its home. Still, it was rather interesting to see that amount of dexterity, especially when she knew the true uses of such dexterity. That thought would be buried with only a gentle shifting of her legs to show it'd even crossed her mind. "She did not question my survival, only my feelings... Though she harbored a great curiosity about the endeavor, they were the kinds of questions she always asked when I enjoy something. She claimed that was her duty as the 'big sis' as she so casually puts it," she said with a smirk on her face. "And in exchange I received the knowledge of my missing court mage... our chats are always fun," she said of her day spent idling in the care of her elder sister. Whether or not she held any idea of pride at the action, Artoria could only scoff and continue to drink absently though nothing would hide the blush which crossed her face.

Moving on from that there was the issue of her chosen activity. Gilgamesh apparently did not understand why she chose such a game as this one, and beyond that point mentioned that his previously entertained thought of a woman had been the entitled type. What an interesting admission. A smile crossed Artoria's face and it was more or less a knowing smirk. "There is no sport without audience. This is a matter of fun. A fondness created by memories. Besides it allows me to play with projectiles which are my favored type of weapon..." she said. "If my legs were working I would have just as easily chosen a game of pool." she stated knowing how her mind worked when she was alone, and all of the 'seedy' behaviors she'd developed to help her along with her job that she took joy in. "So more or less, it is a matter of sentimentality." Her words were casual like she was having a very reasonable conversation and to her she was, she sipped wine her eyes now on Gilgamesh. "Strange though, that you find this befuddling. I figured most would search out things in a normal order: necessity, fondness, then imagination. To believe oneself entitled to everything, is an interesting stance to take. Was that a part of your changed line of thinking or did a different red flag unsettle that line of thought?" she asked a question as a matter of curiosity. She'd never entertained the thought of men in general, but she understood how and why they ended up being abused by women. The situation Gilgamesh spoke of including entitlement was a key factor of manipulative and toxic people.

[Bloodedge]

The Fae woman was an interesting individual indeed─ a strange comrade to Gilgamesh's in an equally strange way. She was one who could more easily delve into the emotional state of Artoria Pendragon, or even Hoshimi Eri. Odd though, Gilgamesh himself had yet to truly cross that threshold. "H'oh? So, if it is a proper answer to your emotions I seek, it should be her I go looking for? One should keep that in mind," he said in a tone of mocking. After all, it would be his duty as a husband to meddle in her family affairs, no?

As Artoria carried on with her speech, Gilgamesh continued moving forward. He noted an interesting fixation with his fiddling for a moment, but gave it nothing more than a brief smirk as acknowledgement. Soon, he was taking a seat at the edge of this new bed inhabited by Artoria. He faced outward, continuing to twirl that dart around between his fore and middle fingers. "Fun? Sentiment? How droll," he mused. Gilgamesh had always been one to discover fun only in luxury; something so simple as this was far beneath his radar. He also hadn't a clue what this pool thing was; Artoria clearly wasn't talking about a place of swimming. "How does one find entertainment in something so simplistic? The sense of it all is admittedly beyond me," he stated.

Moving on, there was a question in place regarding his previous... almost involvement. What caused his rejection of the wretched goddess he spoke of? There were enough factors at play to require some thought, though... perhaps he was best explaining even the factors themselves. "Hmph. I'm sure you've heard of the first rejection. I was but a young man, still seeking glory. If not for the history of Ishtar and my own confidence, accepting her offer would have been an easy path to prosperity. But, there was a second... opportunity presented by the goddess. Following my first series of failures, I was confronted once more. I sometimes see how I would have responded, had I not already resolved myself to grasp a greater future. Alternate paths can be the most disgusting things to witness at times." He was beginning to ramble, but he wasn't quite done. More was to come, and it was perhaps among the last things he would normally admit. "There was one other reason... just one. That second time, I gazed upon the goddess who took my everything from me, who forced upon me a long journey in mourning, and I saw not a goddess. What I saw that day, was my own reflection clear as the moon on the lake's surface... and I found it repulsive."

[Apollymi]

It seemed Gilgamesh was apt to jest in a moment like this. Claiming he should seek her sister when he looked for answers to her emotional status. "I suppose, she is also fairly good at interpreting the difference between my words and actions. Though you do not seem to need any such assistance... and the Fae give away nothing, not even answers~" she teased gently. Whether this man spoke to her sister or not was no concern of hers. In truth Hoshimi Rie, could be called, Eri's emotional handler. She was always there at points of great change in the girl's life and always managed to make herself available when Eri had questions, comments or a general need to vent. Rie was also the one to encourage her behaviors which could have been seen as negative but brought her great joy. Strange and helpful was the eldest of the Hoshimi.

Apparently, the idea of committing to an activity for sentiment or fun did not register in the mind of Gilgamesh. Never was it made more clear to her than in a moment like this how few memories he had to have of anything normal. It was beyond him to understand how something so simple could be fun... this man was so content to tell her she'd not lived her life... in words like that she'd found him lacking in his. She might have immediately said something like that but, she'd found herself watching his twirling fingers. Sipping wine out of her grail with wide eyes. "Playing a game like this while drinking, conversing with friends, placing a wager and winning, making memories. The reasons for fondness are compound, Gil." she explained. "I once used this game as a way to extract information from someone before killing them with a dart... It is one of my fondest memories." she smirked then seeming to find it amusing as a thought. It was a simple game but the memories were at least partially why people enjoyed simple things like this. If she was missing out on womanhood by not being interested in sex, he was missing out on humanity by not having ever experienced simplicity.

Most of their conversations went strangely, now that Artoria was thinking about it. Just as easily as they playfully argued and teased each other, they fell into conversations that had a more serious tone and quality without need of transition. Artoria carefully listened to what Gilgamesh had to say. She gave him her full attention as he sat at the edge of his bed. Though his gentle explanations and his rambling he came to several important points which clarified his dispositional changes, specifically in how that was reflected in his choice in women. Ah, this was all quite heavy but Artoria let him speak uninterrupted, because she knew how important that was to putting all of one's thoughts out. Still she stared at the side of his face and felt strangely. There was nothing negative to be thought of these revelations... but she could not quite pin what it was she felt. Aloud she had something different to say. "I do not envy you the things you see... but I can respect any decision made as one overcomes their own tripe," she said seeming to understand. "Those details were previously unknown to me," she stated as she sipped more wine. Both her older and younger sister would agree that tough talks needed indulgence to lighten the blow. Wine, pudding, ice cream... a solid cry.

[Bloodedge]

Interesting. Gilgamesh was offered no resistance to the idea of confronting Artoria's elder sister. Interestingly enough, that confrontation was nothing he would actually seek out. True, he didn't need to collect such information when considering his own ability to discern, though there was much more to it. "I need nothing from the Fae. I will accept word of your emotional state, only when your lips are the ones singing the song," he insisted, certain that no other's take would be of use to him.

Artoria spoke of the pleasures connected to this simple game. Drinking, gambling and... friends, she spoke of. Well, no wonder the entertainment value evaded him. It was no secret that only one could call themselves the friend of Gilgamesh; such had always been the case. "Camaraderie is something held in high regards by many, but not by me. The peerless do not have a notion of friendship, and the one who counted as such for me is long gone. I seek a different sort of glee," Gilgamesh explained. He didn't appear entirely opposed to the idea, though. Perhaps Artoria alone finding entertainment in these miniscule things was worth, at the very least, some consideration.

Ah, but discussions would take a turn as they always did. The dark became lighthearted, but this conversation was the opposite. Artoria never knew the finer details of his dealings with Ishtar, nor did she ever have a reason to know them. So many stories were never told in their entirety. In fact, that second dealing with Ishtar was likely not recorded at all. There was also another. . . "Few know the nuances. I've seen little point to having most of those times written─ particularly that farce of an event in Irkalla. The world may know of Ishtar's felling; few other things are of importance to history."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh claimed to need nothing from the Fae. He'd apparently rather hear of her emotional state from her own mouth and in her own words. That caused a warm feeling to well up in her chest. Or maybe... it was just the wine. Regardless her face flushed as well and she managed to look sheepish for just a moment. "As you like..." she said almost curtly. Oh, that was essentially her original self telling him to do what he wanted. She was truly flustered in a moment like this wasn't she? Yes, she was definitely flustered even though he hadn't said much at all. Strange that was a recurring problem.

Moving on from that point, Gilgamesh claimed he did not hold camaraderie in high esteem. That he was peerless and the only person he counted as a peer was long gone. Artoria looked at this man seeming to find his words strangely full for what they were. He sought a different type of joy now, she understood that, but she could not say she agree with his earliest phrasing. "But, if your singular peer cannot be replaced, does that not mean you hold camaraderie in the highest possible esteem?" she asked that question rhetorically only to sip wine in the aftermath. "Irrespective of your answer there are many simple things which could be fun... if you are interested we can play. I am not your friend and rivalry is much easier for me to understand than friendship anyway..." Artoria said with a cheeky smirk coming to her face. There were many games to be played which could be a matter of claiming victory over one another. If he did not wish to replace his singular comrade, he could instead gain her as his rival in simple entertainment...

In the darker part of their conversation, it seemed that Gilgamesh did not see the point in having Ishtar's multiple appearances recorded for posterity. He talked of a second reckoning in Irkalla, Artoria remembered that from her time spent in charge of his great city. Upon their first meeting after her country was kidnapped they talked briefly about this horrendous woman and her inability to quiet herself. "Oh right. You did mention she went there while you were there as well," Artoria said seeming to give it a bit of extra thought. "If my knowledge of her actions are correct, that one might actually be really stupid," she said seeming to think the endeavors of Ishtar were nonsensical at best. "I cannot say if it is or is not necessary, but I imagine none of her various trips which are not listed play out very different from the ones which were written," she said carefully. The lack of creativity in that woman was higher than most should allow. Artoria, no. Hoshimi Eri hated the idea of repeating the details of kills she could not imagine going to the same place to try and get a different answer in the same way.

[Bloodedge]

Consent presented itself without fail, yet with a flustered expression Gilgamesh didn't even need to confirm the existence of. A blind man could have seen the redness of Artoria's face from the tone of her voice alone. It had become such a standard reaction while she was in his company, he thought to address it in a peculiar way. "With your love of creating entire identities for yourself, perhaps you should take all that fluster and make one of it. Surely it would pose no issue," he joked.

Gilgamesh's views on camaraderie were addressed in the strangest fashion. Artoria supposed he viewed camaraderie in higher esteem, not lower. Given her explanation, he offered the notion a bit more thought and... laughed in the end. "Perhaps you are right. I suppose the impossible is, most often, the most incredible," he asserted in the end. The sheet-clad woman had an assertion to make as well─ an offer of rivalry in trivial sport. To that, he scoffed, though remnants of laughter remained present. "You are a fool on multiple counts. Rivalry and friendship may be one and the same, Artoria Pendragon. Regardless, it is not me you should seek rivalry with. I do not lose."

Whenever Ishtar became a topic of conversation, the only joy to be found would always be making fun of her incapability. Yes, Gilgamesh recalled that time in the underworld. That visit actually gave him reason to appreciate Ishtar's existence, if only for one moment and one purpose. "I shall tell you. I arrived in Irkalla, knowing not how I would escape─ only that I would escape. I began two searches in that time. One, you know of; the other was for the yet lost soul of my dear friend. I scoured the depths of Kur, and in the deepest reaches found nothing but the most damned. Ishtar appeared, offering me an escape route in exchange for my acceptance of her." The story paused briefly there, as Gilgamesh's next thought could only be accompanied by laughter when recalled. "The fool told me how her previous escape was made immediately! I offered her reprieve as remuneration. Naturally, the whore goddess took exception to being ignored. So, what was there to do? I was in the depths of Kur, where those scorned by Ishtar herself lay dormant... and recently made a Judge of the Anunnaki. Some cages were opened─ all of them. Seven years Ishtar spent under the presumed promise of receiving me. For seven years, Ishtar was subjected to the desire she birthed within her followers. She did receive my own divine tool in the end, of course," he concluded, albeit with an air of amusement that spoke lightly of misinformation.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh addressed the flushing face of Artoria in a very interesting way. Apparently, she should consider making an identity of the constant reddening visage she possessed. His joke was heard and received and to go along with it a cheeky smirk crossed her face. "Maybe I will. Then my face will not change while you talk to me~" she chimed in how she would abuse such a thing. Actually, if she could get her reactions to him under her own control again that would be most beneficial but she was not too serious about such a course of action.

Whatever the case, Gilgamesh was apparently willing to accept the idea that he held the notion of camaraderie in high esteem. Though he apparently thought Artoria foolish for offering a rivalry of any kind. According to the man in question he did not lost and she could do nothing but chuckle in the aftermath of such a statement. "I did not seek rivalry with you Gil, you placed yourself in front of me like a barricade. And continue to stand unmoving when you say things like you do not lose. So much sweeter is the victory when it is deemed impossible..." she said seeming to be amused. "Rivalry and friendship are day and night, their likeness is only a matter of dependency~" she noted seeming to be fine. "Play or do not, that choice is yours... but you will not find interest by just twiddling your thumbs."

Apparently talk of Ishtar would lead them down an interesting path. Gilgamesh would apparently share the details of his underworld trip, along with the former goddess' actions during that time period. He searched for two things, knowing only that he would eventually escape, one of them was the answer to Artoria's death. She knew that one he'd told her of this search when he'd come out of the underworld. The other thing he'd looked for? His friend, Enkidu. As she heard this part Artoria's expression softened ever so gently. Strange though it was, she respected the friendship of Gilgamesh and Enkidu, and understood that he was heartbroken about that being's demise. This tale of Ishtar was quite frankly one of the dumbest moment's she'd ever heard of an individual undertaking. She wanted Gilgamesh to accept her in exchange for his way out of the underworld. She told him the information he was looking for without prompting and then refused the offering of her continued existence because she felt ignored. "Haha---" Artoria covered her mouth she had to stifle that one lest she not hear the rest. A gentle cough cleared her throat and then there was everything else. The question that popped into Artoria's mind after hearing Gilgamesh's word, was a question the goddess herself should have asked. "Which Divine Tool?" that was a simple enough question one of great concern. This man could have offered her a weapon, or used it in some shady way. "I should say that I have heard some rather interesting things about that one. I know this did not go the way she wanted and I am sure there is some hidden implication behind those words that she was too hasty to seek proper clarification for," Artoria said seeming to take new issue with the Goddess. That same woman had brashly attacked her when she'd had no interest in Gilgamesh and had the audacity to send untrained, untested men to her bedside. What did she feel knowing the goddess was made to pay up with her body for all the promises she'd made? Notthing. As far as she was concerned, Ishtar had lost all ability to claim the defense of a girl the moment she violated the social circle of womanhood.

[Bloodedge]

"Then I will simply find another way to contort your visage," Gilgamesh insisted, knowing the changes to Artoria's expression were among the greatest sights between this world and the next. Even if her face became permanently reddened, his greatest accomplishment would be making it turn brighter still. Meanwhile, apparently Artoria's crowning achievement would be tasting the sweetness of an impossible victory. She also proclaimed a difference between friendship and rivalry, but he couldn't disagree more. "An attitude like that is what I aim to breed within those I've employed of late. Against me, however, overcoming the impossible is not a matter of resolve. If I were to play this game of yours, you would understand... and probably throw around your accusations of cheating again. Establish a board if you are so content to experience failure."

The tale of Gilgamesh and Ishtar was quite the long one overall, and in truth, it wasn't near complete just yet. Regardless, he could never be too worried about what the former goddess did, considering how utterly foolish her every attempt had been thus far. How moronic was she? When Gilgamesh spoke of delivering his divine tool, Artoria herself quickly came to question which one. That... that was the proper question, wasn't it? Ishtar was far too consumed by her own desires; she'd never have considered anything but the ideal outcome in her own mind. "Fuhaha!" the king laughed when asked for specification. Artoria was right. Things didn't go according to Ishtar's desire, and there was every intention of being misleading with the offer he gave. Even so, it wasn't as if he'd lied. "The most effective one, of course. On hand and knee, the goddess so brazenly begged her golden king for penetration by his golden rod. Magnanimous as I am, I answered the call. I even told her a wonderful bedtime story as she wailed from the shredding of her own rectum. It didn't take very long for the winds of creation to drown out the screams, as I recall─"

[Apollymi]

"Of course that would be your response," she said scoffing. If Artoria could keep her visage she would do so without question. Of course, she also realized that Gilgamesh took unseen amounts of joy from teasing her when she reacted to his antics. She supposed while they were alone at least she had no problems with this, so she'd leave him to his amusements. Speaking of being left to amusement, it would seem that Gilgamesh liked the attitude that Artoria presented in reference specifically to those who worked for him, but he did not like the odds of her winning a match against him in any way. "I will likely call you a cheat, but that is part of the fun. And it is not like I set myself up for failure. Besides if you could not hit a target as someone who has the ability to be classed as an archer I would be quite disappointed," Artoria said these words and meant them. In the moment she reached for that key she'd been given and reset her little course. This time she put up a couple of different dart boards around the room at various angles and between them there are now a couple of piles of darts between them as well. "So, after you..." she said with a smile on her face.

As for the story, it would appear that the goddess did not ask the right question at all. A laugh came from Gilgamesh before he explained that he was begged for his tool by a woman on all fours only to be supplied with... Ea. Her body ripped to shreds which she asked for technically. The Queen of Knights had her eyes widen greatly. She'd killed hundreds, of people in various ways over the course of her life as an assassin. The amount that Hoshimi Eri liked killing would show itself in a moment like this. "That... sounds like it was epic!" she seemed really excited. Imagine shoving the spinning winds of creation into someone's body and ripping them apart with them. She'd killed a great number of people in a great number of ways. She could not contain her questions. "How was it? Did she explode or just get ripped to shreds? It seems like an explosion like that should have been massive but... it also could have been rather compact..." Right. Hoshimi Eri was a person who liked violence, in fact she really enjoyed watching Enki die as well.

[Bloodedge]

"It is hardly a likelihood, but instead a certainty. Hubris is not the reason I claim victory preemptively." It remained Artoria's intention to have this little game take place. She even took up his key again for the sake of resetting the targets around the room. There were two sets of darts between parties, so Gilgamesh took a full pile into his hand. Where were all of the boards? He didn't seem to have looked properly, nor was he doing so now. A flick of his thumb sent one dart over the king's shoulder, and eventually into the precise center of a board behind him.

In the meantime, the fingers of Gilgamesh's free hand snapped. Artoria seemed so excited by the murder of Ishtar, he thought to show her directly. Just off the edge of the bed, there was soon a basin filled with a very strange, silvery, cloudy light. It looked as if light had been made liquid, or wind had been made solid. A wisp of that same substance would bridge the space between Gilgamesh's temple and forefinger, moving from former to latter until it coalesced. "I suppose it was a very enjoyable scene. Excited as you are, I would be remiss to not share the experience with you. Here," he said as the light at his fingertip was placed in the basin. "Sorcerers would use wands to use the Pensieve. Useless. Bury your face in it, and this memory you will see not through a filter, but as if you were present. I will allow nothing less."

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh himself it was not hubris that led him to make claims of his victory. He knew for a fact Artoria would call him a cheat and he would win. Artoria couldn't keep the smirk from her face, this man was utterly ridiculous. That smirk turned to shock when a simple thumb flick landed him a perfect shit on a target, he'd not even turned his gaze towards. "You are showing off, Gil... hubris or not that is what you are always doing~" she decided in the moment. Of course, this would not stop her from throwing a single dart in front of her in an arc that curved right. There were no targets directly in front of either of them, instead all targets were gently shifting around just outside of their lines of sight. Hers also hit the same target he aimed for by that logic, right beside his, both darts vying for the center. This was going to be a long game. But there was more to it than that...

An object was soon summoned and she was being offered the chance to witness for herself the demise of Ishtar which she was admittedly rather excited about. According to him it would be something she could witness directly if he removed said memory from his mind without the use of something like a wand. "Oh?!" she gasped. Well, she had to see it didn't she? Of course she did. She sat down her goblet and shifted around the bed, crawling over to the edge in a surprisingly agile way. She touched nothing upon it but made her way to the edge just the same. Perhaps she was quite used to random items occupying her bed space. Regardless, she did what was recommended and fell headlong into the memory. From there she stood wrapped in a sheet witnessing what was supposed to be a goddess begging for a tool she claimed to be worthy of and then receiving in her rear Ea for her hubris. Strange, this one did not seem to have a problem until the winds kicked up. Oh, and they did...pure agony spread across her face as she realized death was upon her and the winds themselves did indeed drown out the scream. And then there was desolation. So it was both small and big as an explosion. Interesting. Artoria's eyes were sparkling in a moment like this it truly was a death of epic proportions. As the memory faded she'd find herself sitting at the edge of the bed looking into the basin. "Hehehe-hahahaha!~" that same melodic laughter which seemed just the wrong side of sane escaped Artoria as she sat at the edge of the bed. "That really was epic. I did not expect anyone to actually be so stupid... but the explosion was huge but also very small... it was a masterpiece!" Artoria spoke in her proper way but those words were like the more polite version of those belonging to Hoshimi Eri. They were the types shared between the elder of the Hoshimi when discussing methodology of assassination. The were pure, terrifying in some ways but also honest.

[Bloodedge]

It was alleged that Gilgamesh was only showing off, as he always was. All he did was hit the marker without looking; it was hardly something worthy of note. "It is not showing off if it comes as easily as breathing. My capacity is far above the norm; that is all there is to it," he said, observing as Artoria aimed for the very same board his dart was lodged in. That was a rather direct challenge─ one that would be answered momentarily. First though, there was to be a viewing of his memory.

Just as both parties anticipated, Artoria was highly amused by... potentially Ishtar's greatest moment. Gilgamesh was rather fond of that memory as well; few things were more satisfying than easily fooling and felling that detestable goddess. She called the kill a masterpiece. He agreed, naturally, but it was ever so satisfying for another to appreciate Ishtar's demise in a similar fashion. "It is to be expected that you'd see the beauty of it. When I thrust my blade into her, I thought it... poetic justice, in a sense. Whenever the harlot herself returns, as she always will eventually, we must make an event of ruining her again as a unit," he mused. There was much joy in planning to continue paying Ishtar back for all she'd done, and all she would eventually attempt again. Just as joyous though, was another thing he had planned. Another dart was launched as an answer to Artoria's challenge. His second toss was casual as ever, and landed the dart directly in the backside of Artoria's first throw.

[Apollymi]

His capacity was far above the norm, he claimed. She was more than well aware of that, "That is exactly what it is to show off," Artoria said scoffing. Of course, if he'd always been like this, it was no wonder he did not know the joys of simplicity. He could not enjoy things that were not challenging nor would he ever really understand why people like her enjoyed things like this. She had a high level of skill but that was a matter of practice. Turning practice into practical usage made her feel warm and fuzzy inside, but she also enjoyed being around him. Not that she'd be mentioning that any time soon.

Moving on from that point for just a moment. There was the matter of her look into his memories. When she'd emerged she'd expressed an excitement for what she'd witnessed and Gilgamesh to his credit described the act as poetic justice. Artoria could only nod her head in understanding. What was more, he made an offer, that the next time Ishtar returned they should kill her as a pair. Hoshimi Eri was a solo killer for the most part, but even she could see the absolute devastation that could come with the pair of them finding a way to end the life of the former goddess. She would agree immediately and more easily than she'd previously agreed to anything. "Yes, a thousand times over. I am absolutely committed to such an idea!" Strange though it was, her eyes shifted back to their game and with it came a scoff. 'He really knows how to push my buttons,' she had this thought, but instead of immediately retaliating she reached for her cup and settled back into bed. She'd sip from her cup as if completely unperturbed before throwing another dart. This one curved as well, landing directly beneath the one most recently thrown by Gilgamesh in the same area.

[Bloodedge]

"Hmph," was the simple utterance given as Gilgamesh's response. To call those little things showing off was almost criminal. In fact, he had something of a desire to show off on purpose, if only to prove a point to the contrary of Artoria's gatherings. "Then perhaps I shall show you the limits. We will see what you consider showing off when you truly know what I am capable of," he harped.

Such excitement! Only once had he seen the Queen of Knights so enthused about an upcoming activity. Now, she showed as much joy over the idea of cooperatively slaying Ishtar as she did before petting large felines. She showed such childlike glee, he should have made fun of the situation. He would have, and he even thought to, but... how could he even bother? That excitement was contagious for many reasons─ not the least of which being the signs of their future. With that particular note in mind, Gilgamesh could only share in the joy of it. "Fuhahaha! Then we shall make it the greatest show for the world to witness! The tale will be passed down for all eternity, of how king and queen once felled the epitome of entitlement! It will certainly make a better show than your feeble attempts." Ah yes, those feeble attempts to emerge victorious in this game they played. His next maneuver involved grabbing a handful of darts, tossing them all in seemingly random directions. Each dart found its home in the bullseye of a different board, including the one they had both been assaulting thus far. By his count, every dartboard in the room was now marked at least once. Was that so easily considered showing off?

[Apollymi]

Oh? She was about to be shown the upper limits was she? Well she'd await that moment with the utmost attention. In the mean time she'd just scoff. "Careful..." she seemed to warn over the top of her cup. She'd take another sip and sit it to the side before going on to wait. Strangely, that warning was playful, she was apt to see what he was capable of regardless of the context. She hated that he was so good at everything but that did not mean she discounted his ability at all.

Speaking of things Gilgamesh was good at, he was good at distracting Artoria. Something about her reaction to the idea of felling Ishtar amused him. He laughed again, what a nice sound that was... she really enjoyed it. In fact she found herself looking at him a bit stunned. She heard what he said but that did not stop the softness of her visage from creeping up in a moment. But it would leave pretty soon after it appeared, mostly because Gilgamesh would make it do so. How? Well, he drew a dart for every board in the most casual way after calling her attempts feeble. "Ugh, that is not fair... you are by far the biggest cheat this world has ever known!" she said crossing her arms over her chest. She'd gone and done it now hadn't she? She actually called him a cheat. "Bwahaha...hahahah....HAHAHAHAHA!~" the sound of her laughter would erupt soon after. "I cannot believe I actually said that. But really it is not fair. It is hardly showing off you know... it has almost negative flair when you do it like that..." she said her nose turned up in the air.

To make her point she picked up a number of darts equivalent to those thrown by Gilgamesh and gave a quick glance around the room. And then she began to flick her own around the room. Strangely enough she threw them all forward but each consecutive throw knocked into the dart thrown previously. Different speeds, different angles all of which caused them to fly off in differing directions. Each would find its home right next to one thrown by Gilgamesh. "That. That is how you get style points..." she murmured reaching for her drink and taking a sip. Still irrespective of everything else, she was highly amused... this was still a fun moment for her. One day they could fell entitlement but today, they could play darts while sitting alone in their bedroom and that was fine with her.

[Bloodedge]

It was almost prophecy, the claim that Artoria would call him a cheater. In keeping with the natural order, she did precisely that without fail. She went on to laugh and express shock over actually blurting that out, and furthermore claimed that couldn't count as showing off. Negative flair? Nonsense! "That was not an effort to show off. If I were to put forth such effort, the world may collapse," he said with full arrogance, yet without even a modicum of deception. "But, fear not. I will figure out a way to do so without destroying our precious garden."

Artoria showed a previously unmentioned feature of this little game. Style points? Well, that was a rather flashy move she pulled off when throwing her most recent set. "H'oh? Hiding a rule to gain a sudden advantage, are we? You insufferable woman," he said, oddly with a smile on his face. Gilgamesh appeared to be discovering the entertainment value of this game after all. "I will admit, that was an amusing trick. This game is not as purposeless as I believed."

And so, the play continued. Over the course of this day, they'd play until the boards were all but useless. Night had fallen, and Gilgamesh himself was eventually on his back while lackadaisically tossing one dart after another onto a single board. In doing so, he would be caught yawning once or twice. When was the last time he'd abandoned the workload for petty amusement? Well... that was well over a thousand years ago.

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh he wasn't showing off, and if he did manage to put forth such an effort it would have brought about world's end. A chuckle escaped Artoria. She knew he said those words, that he believed them and she also knew given the man's general efforts in everything they were true, but that did not make them any less... "Ridiculous." she claimed looking playfully terse. "I invite you to find the restraint to show off in a way that does not wreak havoc on the entire world," she said though she seemed only amused and nothing less.

What was more, it seemed her expression and explanation of style points as a matter of course, was seen as her hiding a rule to gain a sudden advantage. He even went on to call her an insufferable woman. He did that several times since they'd known each other but this time there was a hint of something else in such words. He was grinning while he said it and as such Artoria could do nothing but look smug. Her nose turned up in the air with joyous indignation, especially considering he also admitted the game was not so pointless as he originally thought. "Hmphf. I hid nothing. It just had not yet come up. You of all people should know that a grand reveal is an important tactic~" she said happily enough excusing her own slightly misleading behavior. Still they could enjoy this a bit more and they would.

Time would pass and the night would settle. To Artoria's own amazement Gilgamesh showed at least the lightest signs of weariness as he laxly tossed darts into a single board. Artoria for her part in this had finished a goblet or three of wine and seemed to find herself rather content. She watched Gilgamesh from her eye and took note of his relaxed state as well. "Are you tired, Gil?" she asked almost rhetorically, wondering what kind of fanciful tale he might spin. She did not imagine he slept very often at all, but she'd soon enough find herself stretching in catlike fashion. After being gently amused and lounging all day even she found herself to be nearing an easy trip into her dreams. Strange though it was, she rolled a bit closer to Gilgamesh the warmth of his body inviting more comfort the closer she got to his form.

[Bloodedge]

Tired? Gilgamesh was not one who knew exhaustion. There may have been that one situation involving his accidental demise, but that was a minor miscalculation. Now, it could only be said that he felt... relaxed. Relaxed, yes─ that made sense. He was not tired, but he was at peace. People at peace took rest, no? Naturally. With that in mind, how could he not think of rest? How could he not become even further relaxed as Artoria scooted closer still to him? That question was one Gilgamesh would answer in his own mind, and with another question: Why not? Why shouldn't he take rest again while having present company?

In the end, it was only right that he answer the question presented... albeit with nothing resembling the truth. "Don't be foolish. I am not tired," he claimed. Afterwards though, he spoke something quite factual. In doing so, he abandoned this game of darts and hooked an arm around Artoria's torso. "I am as a man at peace. It is not sleep I seek, but a relaxation that can be known only now, while these chambers are inhabited by the likes of you."

[Apollymi]

A simple question posed to Gilgamesh never received a simple answer if Artoria was the one to pose it. She'd realized this quite some time ago. He argued against the idea of being tired, much the way a small child argued against getting ready for bed, but not without the normal fanfare of such an activity. He abandoned the darts game so Artoria sent them away as she always would when he tired of them. She'd had her fill, her three goblets of wine and a simple and playful evening. "If you say so..." she claimed. Still his reaction to such a thing was rather surprising to Artoria. Why? Instead of the normal fare of asking for extra time, or claiming not to be fully energized while falling asleep... he claimed he was simply a man at peace. He claimed what he sought was not sleep, but relaxation, brought about solely by her presence in these very chambers. That was so much more than simply being tired, and what was more he wrapped an arm around her torso. She looked at him with wide eyes, wishing to hide, but not pulling away... that warmth as always was rather inviting, there was also the matter of her reddened face which she now felt the need to hide. What better place to do so than against the muscles of his chest.

"You really just keep saying things like that..." she mumbled against him. "And it just keeps surprising me, but I do not dislike it..." she stated. It was not normal for people to like her being around as a matter of general comfort. Sure, she was strong and she fought well, she could protect people but she did not see the sort of world where just anyone enjoyed having her around for the sake of their relaxation. It was a notion she did not understand yet one she could not argue against. More so than that, over a few seconds her body relaxed against his, draped in a sheet she tucked herself into his body and found more than enough space to warm herself against.

[Bloodedge]

How interesting it was that Artoria could discern truth from untruth, yet did nothing to directly confront the latter from Gilgamesh. Of course, he wasn't going to say anything about that. Most of his words rang truer than any other statement thus far, and that same truth carried its way through his actions right away. He only became further satisfied as her face met his chest, regardless of her reason for doing so.

There would be no end to the proclamations of Gilgamesh; Artoria Pendragon should be acutely aware of that by now. Even so, she remained abashed each time his truths were spoken. That, simply put, was something the king could not tire of. Perhaps it would change someday. If it did, he would surely have some other entertaining antic to enjoy. For the time being, he would wholly accept what he had to deal with whilst rolling toward the woman, inserting himself beneath the sheet while his own garbs were banished to the treasury. A second night of sleep didn't seem like such a bad idea at all, now that he thought about it. A body's warmth tended to have that sort of effect, and in this case, that effect would spread even to the 'tireless' King of Heroes. "Hmph. Shall I say more? You wear shock and embarrassment like a fine garb; perhaps it will suffice as a nightgown?"

[Apollymi]

Strange though it was, since Gilgamesh told her the absolute types of truth about himself as he related to her, she felt no need to confront him about the minor deceptions he wanted for himself. Like claiming he wasn't tired when he obviously was. She considered those much lesser than any other type of thing, it needed no direct address. Surely he realized already it was completely pointless to lie to her and as such that minor deception was only for his own ego.

Beyond that Gilgamesh's clothing disappeared as he seemed to settle even more. He asked if he should say more and Artoria simply shook her head against him. "I would ask that you not. I do intend to sleep tonight and not be kept awake by thinking about all the outlandish utterances about me that are outside of my expectations," she muttered. Still it was quite comfortable against him. She shifted slightly so her face would be unseen but she left her body exposed against his. Even in a moment like this, she did not summon a knife to her hand or any such thing, she was content enough after the previous night to allow them to sleep naturally. "Nightgowns are specific to when times of waking might be outside of your own control... Oyasuminasai... Gil..." she said quietly. Closing her eyes and hoping that the flush would fade at some point. Strange though it was, she'd also admitted that she only wore clothing to sleep when she expected the possibility of being woken. How comfortable she must have been to sleep both nude and in bed with someone else? Extremely. Would be the answer given by either of her sisters if they were asked. Even so, she seemed calm enough and could find peace with this man at her side throughout this night.

[Bloodedge]

The moment Artoria's back was exposed to his fore, Gilgamesh's arm tightened around her midriff. Her smaller frame made it all too easy to keep her pinned against his torso. His groin was pressed firmly against her backside, the fronts of his thighs against the backs of hers. Artoria claimed she intended to sleep without being kept awake by his utterances. In this position, he considered keeping her from sleep via other, more physical means. The growth of his manhood against her flesh may have given that line of thought away, even as he refrained from acting on it. Now, what was that about nightgowns?

Ah. She felt enough comfort to assume she wouldn't be woken by outside sources. Though that was good in the grand scheme of things, it was also a very incorrect conclusion. "Fool," was all the king said before drifting off. He'd sleep in peace and allow Artoria the same, but for how long? Well, perhaps it would be during his stirring before the rising sun, that his hand slipped between the queen's legs to rub gently betwixt her folds.

[Apollymi]

After she rolled over, Artoria had her whole body encompassed by Gilgamesh. The flesh of her back met with the warmth of his torso, thighs met thighs and warmth and comfort spread throughout her body. It did not get past her notice the stiffening of his manhood, but even that did not cause her any great distress. "Shhh, it is time to rest. Oyasumi..." Ah, that goodnight was not for Gilgamesh at all, but such was her nature. Why was she foolish though? She wanted to question it but by then her lips felt too heavy to move and so did her body. That was a question for tomorrow, for today, she'd sleep comfortably in Gilgamesh's arms.

And that would be the case through the night until Gilgamesh began to wake. As his consciousness stirred his hand on Artoria's body also shifted. The fingers of that hand of his found itself lodged between the queen's thighs rubbing gently between the folds they'd already come to know so well. This was to be a strange rising today indeed but it was not one Artoria's body would argue with. In fact, that gentle rubbing would cause her thighs to twitch and her body to shift slightly. She became more relaxed as she tried to wake herself but those movements of his fingers would bring a tiny moan from her lips. Those thighs of hers would open up a bit more and she'd move against him and his manhood gently. She was not yet awake but her body's natural inclination was to accept.

[Bloodedge]

Movement came without proper waking, much to Gilgamesh's expectation. This body had become knowledgeable enough to know when pleasure was to be sought, and when it was being offered. Thighs spread, hips moved back, and there was a slight utterance of the mouth as well. Ah... a grand opportunity. While Artoria's hips shifted back, his thrusted forward until his girth was sandwiched between them. Of course, it was only natural to retreat thereafter... but doing so created a fair bit of space, allowing his manhood freedom to straighten. Another shift forward occurred, and his length took advantage of the newfound gap between thighs. His hand was met by the tip, then replaced by the rubbing of his shaft at each thrust. If she was going to accept the preparation he offered her, it was only right that he take advantage and lubricate himself at the same time. He'd soon see how far those natural inclinations of Artoria's body took her. . .

[Apollymi]

Nature. It was a strange thing to consider when one was raised to be the most unnatural sort of ruler there was on the planet. Even so, they were having a rather good time already, and her body found that arguing against nature was not worth the extra effort. Even as fingers were replaced by the movement of shaft between her thighs that gentle rocking of her hips did not seem to stop at all. Still she struggled to wake, she was so comfortable, it was so warm... her body felt so nice. Still the lubrication found between her legs would only grow more and more over time. How very nice it was for him to wake her in such a way. Movements in her body almost seemed akin to stretches even without consciousness. How much fun was it for her to move closer and closer toward wakefulness? That sensation caused by shaft rubbing against her loins made her skin break out in gooseflesh and more little sounds escaped her. She did not dream of these sorts of things so surely she'd be waking soon, even the little flutters of her eyelashes and the opening and closing of her hand seemed to hint at an approach to wakefulness.

[Bloodedge]

Building moisture was precisely what Gilgamesh sought; it was the final thing he'd take advantage of prior to Artoria's full waking. Moment by moment, he felt his member being made slicker by the rubbing motion. He also felt a bit more movement than her unconscious body should have concerned itself with. It would have been rude to simply let her wake to a tease, so there was only one thing to do. A few rubbing thrusts later, and Gilgamesh positioned his tip against her opening. Every movement became prodding from there, each making more headway into Artoria's undercarriage. Gilgamesh had never been one for a morning-after session, or... morning-after anything really. This time around, he simply couldn't help himself. How dare she leave herself so helpless and exposed, while thinking nothing would come of it? She'd have to learn a lesson the hard way; he'd act as the teacher once again as he delved deeper by the thrust.

[Apollymi]

Helpless and exposed? Artoria had simply been sleeping peacefully, aiming not to bring harm to anyone and enjoy this newfound comfort she had in the presence of Gilgamesh. Of course, it went without saying that she foresaw nothing negative coming of anything she did within this man's presence, but his choice in waking method was one she did not expect at all. Gently stirring was Artoria, even as the prodding of her undercarriage began her consciousness began to flare to life along with something else. Artoria was not the type who could deny something she found herself enjoying even if it was something she'd not been prepared to enjoy in the first place. In a moment like this as flush spread across her flesh and she stretched in ways both physical and metaphorical she found a strange bit of pressure coming from below her waist.

No. Yes? She opened her mouth and what should have been a yawn came out as a moan instead. Deeper and deeper still such a feeling came with a delightful sensation her body clenching around the tool so apt to bury itself within her. Was she dreaming? No. She never dreamed about anything but Avalon. If that was the case, then this was really happening wasn't it? Lidded eyes opened and angled themselves towards the man at her rear. Was this his idea of waking someone up? Well, it was probably one of the better ways she could imagine being woken up... though she was admittedly not sure why such a thing was happening. She was certainly fond enough of the experience to like it. "Umphf... you know people usually give greetings of some sort first thing in the morning..." she mused, ah, but her hips had already begun moving towards his, helping along that burial of her newest divine tool into her person.

[Bloodedge]

Continuing on, Gilgamesh thrusted and thrusted, gradually gaining depth by the moment. It didn't take very long at all for Artoria's stirring to evolve, and for the queen herself to achieve consciousness. Gilgamesh was already having the time of his life by then. His hips were beginning to take up a pace that transcended his consciousness, as if his groin itself determined how its desires would be fulfilled. Alas, there was some resistance from Artoria when she came to. Well... perhaps resistance wasn't the right word at all. She looked his way, speaking of conventional greetings and the like. In response, Gilgamesh reached out to further tilt her head─ enough to partake of her lips with his own.

Such a pitiful attempt. She spoke those words, but there was no naysaying at all. In fact, she fully allowed the actions of her own body that worked in league with his own. When their lips parted, he spoke. "Good morning," he said. That counted as a greeting, did it not? If it didn't, perhaps the more purposeful lunge much deeper into her core would suffice? One of them had to do the trick.

[Apollymi]

The pacing of Gilgamesh's hips was something worthy of note. Artoria herself took no issue with how this man chose to move about within her. Was she already with legs unable to endure her own weight but she was already in that situation there was no use being upset about more. Actually, she quite enjoyed this as a method of waking though she'd never given it much thought before. The tensing of her body was more or less normal for this sort of interaction and only truly served to make it more enjoyable for both of them. Her hips meeting his and her head being tilted? He aimed to kiss her and she given her own mentality kissed him back, irrespective of the fact that she'd been lightly chastising him mere moments before.

They'd kiss for a while before it broke and then he'd have something adorable to say... good morning. Such an afterthought but that feeling of him plunging deeper into her core was something which drove her right over the edge. Extra fluid leaked from her core as she tightened and slid him home within her. Her body peaked and then she moaned her content. "Ohayou!~" she managed. Ah yes, a slip of the tongue into her original language which she couldn't be bothered correcting given the sensation flooding her own body.

[Bloodedge]

Two people in this room had never given thought to this method of waking. Of those two, it seemed there were also two who had no complaints at all about the chosen activity. His greeting was met with a response, much like her body was responding to his. How very complacent. Gilgamesh would have even offered commentary about this, but he was rather preoccupied at the time. A moaning queen could be addressed only one way: with a continuation of whatever pleasantries caused the moaning. As such, Gilgamesh held firm to his queen, letting his lower half move as it pleased while their upper halves were kept stationary. He'd rise for the day eventually, and she could go about whatever business she had this day eventually. Not much time would be taken─ nowhere near the amount of time their first session had taken. Even so, he didn't seem very content to rush either. Time would not be the determining factor of this morning, just as it hadn't determined anything between them thus far.

[Apollymi]

What an interesting morning this was. Their previous time together had been so very intense Artoria was not sure if she'd have survived the constant onslaught. This morning's waking however was something much calmer and more relaxed. That movement within her was like a gentle knocking and the constant movement something to meet and shift into. Even past the first flourish she felt her hips continued to seek a bit more but not in a frenzied way. Their stationary upper bodies were quite different in a moment like this. Those hands of hers eventually moved tracing muscled arms as she settled in. This really was nice and she had no idea why it was the case, but she couldn't stop the little sounds slipping from between her lips. They'd have to part eventually but when was that again? They'd decided a long time ago to stop making plans to do things lest the universe take issue with their happiness. No, here and now those relaxing strokes would lead Artoria to several convulsions around his tool but eventually there would need to be something else for them. Not the addictive heat and burning passion of the nights prior but something much more simple. A warming sensation to finish the kickstart of her day. "I do believe after waking like this I am owed a gift and it is your duty to provide it, right Gil?" she questioned as she pecked his chin gently from his fore with her head tilted back. But it wasn't really a question. There was a thing she'd come to enjoy and she would not be experiencing this new kind of waking without it. She'd take the offering he'd claimed to always give her buried within her before breakfast and the day... whatever that would hold.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, Gilgamesh gave no consideration to the passage of time. How could he? Artoria Pendragon was in his grasp, right here, right now. There couldn't be too much time left before the fated battle that removed her from this world, and therefore from his reach. She wouldn't be gone forever; he would never allow another loss of that magnitude. Even so, how much difficulty would he have in finding her once she disappeared? How long would fate force them apart this time? With no answer in sight, any existing thoughts of withholding were abandoned with haste.

It seemed Gilgamesh was not the only one disregarding the idea of holding back. In fact, Artoria's lips eventually met his chin, and she made a very interesting demand. "H'oh?" was the male's immediate response. Obviously, Artoria Pendragon was coming along quite nicely as one who sought pleasures of the flesh. Who would have thought the stoic Knight-Queen could have such a side? Only he. "Surely this isn't the Queen of Knights' method of admitting to her own preferences? I must state again that I am no mind-reader, Artoria Pendragon. Should not your request be much more direct?" he teased. Of course he knew the truth of it all, but it wasn't as if Gilgamesh would let such a prime opportunity go to waste.

[Apollymi]

No consideration being given to time seemed to be a shared ideology. Artoria herself had different reasons for this. She lived moment to moment, never truly harping on what was to come for any reason. All she knew of her present reality had to do with the sensations she currently felt and her desire to continue on the path that gave her a new kind of joy. Whatever the case, she could not call herself indulgent if she did not see the many different facets it had to offer, and more over she could not say she enjoyed anything more in these moments than Gilgamesh. He always had something to say, he spent a fair amount of time challenging her sensibilities and she could honestly say it was something she liked about his personality.

Speaking of that personality as he grinded away at her insides it seemed that he took issue with something she said. Rather he made the claim that it wasn't clear enough even after making the sound of his acknowledgement which hinted directly at the fact that he knew what she meant. Artoria could do nothing but scoff. "Gil..." just that at first was all she had to say because she was quite busy feeling, well everything in the moment. "The audacity of you to tease knowing full well both how you woke me and what I meant," she mused gently. "I am also sure I told you I do not like repeating myself, though you seem to enjoy making me do so..." she said. Still, one could not say the Queen of Knights was an unclear individual outside of a few rare situations. "But I am feeling oddly patient today~" she made a declaration as she continued shifting her hips against his. "I will be receiving your gift this morning as soon as you are apt to part with it... that is my preference for the moment~" Oddly clear and leaving little to no room for argument.

[Bloodedge]

It was to be expected that Artoria had some choice words of rebut to offer him. Alas, those words were accompanied by... almost precisely what he'd been fishing for. She'd receive his 'gift' when he was keen to provide it, said the queen. How very pointed. The movements of Artoria's body made things clear as sunshine, but the words of her mouth were worth a very specific type of response. "For all your talk of spewing flowers, you seem very content to do the same yourself," he declared. Ah, the differences between Artoria Pendragon and her original self. That one would have offered more titillating words; of this, he was sure. In thinking about it though, he understood that such differences in personalities only made the queen he'd chosen that much more interesting. There were variances to how she said this and that, but the same meaning was delivered regardless. "No matter. You make an excellent point regardless."

Indeed, her point stood in spite of whatever delivery method she chose. Gilgamesh would look forward to whatever speech patterns Artoria, or Eri, opted for in future... but for now, he'd go forth free of constraint. The thrusting remained consistent, even as his seed gushed outward. There were a few spurts; the first couple would go uninterrupted. By the last, however, Gilgamesh would be found pushing forward. It was but a natural reaction, and of course... it wasn't one he'd be stopping himself from committing to─ Artoria would simply have to deal with a slightly more intense final thrust.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh had an interesting reply in store for Artoria. He claimed in a moment like this, there were flowers spewing from her mouth instead of his... or rather in spite of how she spoke of his usual musings. Was this truly the case? She did not think so... most would call her brash and unbending even on a good day. There was nothing particularly soft in the way she spoke by her own approximation, nor were her words the type that would mislead by her own understanding. Aside from Gilgamesh those who had flowers falling from their mouths in general had little to no aptitude of meaning the things they say. She was just earnest enough to mean what she said and avoid speaking for the most part when she had nothing pleasant to share. "I did not do any such thing!" she seemed aghast. Oh, her face was red... it was truly shameful to be so randomly embarrassed even in the midst of coitus. She would take her small victory here that she wasn't facing him, even knowing that he likely knew that information irrespective of the directness of his gaze upon her.

Ah, but that did not matter either. It seemed that Gilgamesh would acquiesce to the forceful but not so forceful demand of Artoria's. Continued motion and then that strange warming sensation that she'd come to enjoy in recent times. She still did not know why she liked it, but it was without question something she enjoyed. Just as much if not more was that final push, and slightly more aggressive thrust which made her core convulse around his and a single swear pass between her lips. "Fuck..." her eyes were closed again. Strange, she was also still ever so slightly throbbing internally even as she tried to catch her breath. Actually, as her body lost tension she realized this sort of thing might also be pretty well served before bed too. Oops, when did she start thinking about perks surrounding going to sleep in Gilgamesh's company.

[Bloodedge]

"Didn't you?" Gilgamesh retorted. So insistent was the Queen of Knights, yet oh so reserved. She made a request of him that was met by mention of clarification, and her response to give said clarity had simply been... essentially the same statement it was previously. How then, could she claim there were not flowers blooming on her tongue? "So, that is how your request appeared in your mind? Ridiculous. Next time, I may take your statement as literally as it is made, and deliver you something packaged and wrapped."

Despite his teasing, nothing would stop Gilgamesh's expulsion. In the infinite number of "gifts" he could offer one Artoria Pendragon, this had always been at the top of the list anyway. Lucky her, getting precisely what she wanted by happenstance. Magnanimous as Uruk's king was, he'd even be sure her cup filled to a point of overflow. Gilgamesh made no attempts to remove himself right away, choosing instead to leave himself buried in the queen's womanhood for every residual throb on both sides, until every drop of her most precious gift drained into her. "A gift of seed, I presume, shall suffice. Care for it well, and let it be cultivated in the finest of gardens."

[Apollymi]

Didn't she? Artoria would argue until the end of the world that there was nothing particularly flowery intended in her own speech. She wasn't one to shy away from vulgarity in truth but she also wasn't going to just say outlandish things. She wasn't that sort of ridiculous as a person. The claim from Gilgamesh after such a thing was that he'd next deliver her a true present something 'packaged and wrapped' if she was going to speech as such. A scoff escaped the lass even as she was filled to the point of overflow. If he was going to do as she instructed he had no reason to claim to defy her in any way.

"It is not like my meaning was unclear, you are being contrary for no reason, Gil..." Perhaps a tirade had been at the start of this woman's list, but she was definitely interrupted by a residual throbbing sensation. It was strange, but she rather truly enjoyed the way this felt. It had been an interesting way to wake this day. That scoff returned has her face reddened at his most recent words. Somehow in no manner she could rightly explain him saying such a thing was more embarrassing to her, than the fact that he was currently buried within her folds. "Baka! No one asked you..." she aimed to bury her own face in her hands hiding its redness and basking in the afterglow. This man was truly just ridiculous for the sake of it, she kind of liked that if she was being honest.

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh?" Artoria alleged that he was being contrary for no reason. Alas, he had every viable reason in the book for arguing this point. On the other hand, Artoria slipped into the language of her original self soon after that proclamation. No one asked him, she said. Well, no one had to, but it was entirely untrue that no one did. As the final remnants of ejaculate vacated his shaft, his retreat began. He'd offer his rebuttal only upon taking his leave of Artoria's interior. "You may wish to check your memory, Artoria Pendragon," he said first and foremost.

In the passing moments, Gilgamesh sat up. This would be another day to handle trivial matters from his throne, and this distraction would preemptively wash away the stress of upcoming affairs of state. In the interim, though, their pillow talk would occur during his gradual exodus from the bed. "You, yourself, asked. How daintily you requested the fruit of your king's loins, exempting the bluntness one would normally expect of you. Based on your reaction, one can only assume you received precisely the gift you were hoping for, no?"

[Apollymi]

There was that noise again. He was about to say something she found annoying, there was nothing in the world Artoria was more sure of in the moment. Even as she found her breath hitching as he extricated himself from her depths. Of course, there was a gentle throbbing which accompanied that exodus, almost like she was annoyed by his leaving. "There is nothing wrong with my memory, Gil..." she said knowing he was going to twist this situation in some way. Ah, that was it wasn't it? He claimed she'd asked him for the fruit of his loins minus the bluntness she normally possessed and had the nerve to push yet another button. Her reaction was apparently something of note, as it pointed to her having a desire filled. "Urusai! If you do not like the reaction do not cause it," she huffed. The Queen of Knights was probably pouting and definitely feeling strangely relaxed. She was shifting and stretching in bed and watching as Gilgamesh prepared himself. She figured he still had quite a bit to do, but she also couldn't stop her natural reactions. "I am glad you are so amused." Those words hit softer than the previous utterances, but of course she was working her way into the upright position and watching as Gilgamesh prepared for the day. Strange, as she looked at him she had the desire to tell him to stay... No. That would be ridiculous, she did not need him for anything and would not be the type to distract any one from their duties. Ah but still the thought of him staying made her feel a bit warm and tingly inside.

While a pair of individuals prepared for a day, a small smile broke the lips of a woman with long blonde hair. She stood at the peak of Mt. Mashu, a ways away from the Knights Headquarters. In fact what she was looking at appeared to be a door frame surrounded on two sides by large chairs. She'd seen this vision several times before, at the moment she was looking far beyond what she could see here. Her eyes were covered and she was wearing a long white and blue set of robes as she looked out over the distance. In her hands, a large staff, which looked to have a pair of scales upon it. Golden seemed to decorate her and she could see something even through her covered eyes. 'It's good to see my boy being so good to his wife,' she mused. Often she went long periods of time without speaking. She seemed to be quite amused enjoying the silence of this particular moment. Every once in a while she peeked in on events to make sure certain people overcame the issues they were presented with. Her son, was one of her primary targets and his happiness was something she took quite a bit of pride in. As some of her children fell farther and farther from righteousness, the ones who held fast would always receive the warmth and comfort of their mother's love.

[Bloodedge]

Nothing was wrong with Artoria's memory, so surely it was a purposeful omission. A chortle crept through Gilgamesh's nose; was she aware how many times she fueled his ability to get under her skin? Yes, she must have had the thought at least once or twice over the past millennium. Gilgamesh turned about to view the bedridden queen, her fury, and her embarrassment. "Do not mistake my words. This reaction is among my most cherished possessions. Just as I accept your fire, your destruction and your confliction, I will take even your childishness unto my bosom and hold it firm. You have given me your body, now continue giving me your mind and soul until I am engorged by it!" Another declaration of such magnitude was long overdue, but as always, Gilgamesh would deliver just that. As he gazed upon Artoria and spoke these words however, her demeanor softened... and something caused what appeared to be an odd gleam in her eye. Surely he wasn't mistaken─ that was a sense of longing. Had she seen him preparing to take the throne, only to silently wish he returned to his ─ to their ─ chambers? "If my amusement brings you such joy, perhaps I must betray the throne for a day? I could easily continue occupying this bed."

Meanwhile, the woman standing atop Mt. Mashu would be visited by a tall male with a long, golden staff used almost like a walking stick. He boasted slick blonde hair and a goatee upon a visage that could be described as mature, yet not quite elderly. Crimson robes adorned his body, worn beneath a white cloak so pure in color that the world's filth seemed afraid of it. His golden, otherworldly eyes stared up at the blindfolded woman as he climbed the mountain, smiling like a victorious warrior come to celebration. "There you are. I come bearing wonderful news, Ki. I have collected the means of restoring our former glory, and rearing in those children of ours within Celestia once more! This broken family we have may finally be restored to its proper state, freed of this seedling world's corruption! You must come with me; there are few steps remaining."

[Apollymi]

Ah, but the banter between them was as playful as it always was, beneath the biting surface. The grandest declarations of Gilgamesh often came in moments of calm and now was such a moment. Apparently, she was not to mistake his words, he enjoyed the contradictory aspects of her nature, even her childishness was something he'd take possessive hold of. He'd been given her body and now he wanted her heart and soul until he was engorged by him. Was he serious? Well, yes. She could see the seriousness of his words as his face said them plainly and they traveled into her head and heart. Another irregular beat would have her shifting uncomfortably sharpened eyes, softening as she looked away, her nose slightly upturned as she tried to maintain some modicum of her own dignity this day. "You can stop saying such ridiculous things to me any time you know?" she posed a question rhetorical in nature. Truth be told, she was more than well aware that Gilgamesh would say whatever he wished and most things he wished to say to her fell under the umbrella of 'ridiculous'. Even so, she would not deny the strange feelings such things evoked from her, she was still rather busy trying to process a new such sensation when Gilgamesh spoke in a way which implied he'd noticed her internal struggle. He could forego the throne to stay with her today because it amused her. "That is ridiculous. You will do no such thing as shirking your duty for this frivolity. I need no such allowance nor will I allow you such deviance!" Ah, there it was... she knew not why he was aware of her desire, but she had no real understanding of how or why to confront it. She definitely had no intention of dealing with Gilgamesh all day, her legs were still in a position of not working she would not do that to herself further even if her body wished the experience. "Worry not though... I can more than easily amuse myself today or any other. I will see you when you return," she said softly. What a strange amount of commitment she showed even while being so very contrary. Reddened face, soft words and staying within his care even while he had other responsibilities to attend to, such was her no-nonsense nature developed to encompass the pair of them.

Atop a mountain stood a woman dressed as a nun. Her quiet this morning, watching her son and his wife, begin their life anew, interrupted by a voice of the past creeping along her skin. Long ago, such a voice had been a thing of happiness. But any joy she could have gotten from this man had long since disappeared. Poisoned, rotted and decayed... the relationship between this pair of people could not recover from his follies. As such even a man who could be called attractive and powerful was not one which could do anything for her. Her heart did not stir, no feelings other than disgust were brought to the forefront of her heart and though his words seemed to speak of hope and rebuilding all they did was cause her exasperation. How desperate could a single individual be, how very blind? Her own eyes had seen the truth of him a long time ago, his misguided efforts were nothing she could take part in, nothing she wanted any part in. She had no desire to reclaim their destroyed family, no desire to return to a life which endangered so many and led to her own discomfort and unhappiness. Instead of words a long and deep sigh escaped her. If her eyes had been visible their rolling would have been obvious but no such thing was allowed to show. Instead she simply shook her head gently from left to right. She'd long ago sworn this man would not hear her voice. A vow of silence she'd not broken in thousands of years, in this moment she wondered if he even realized how truly she despised him and his influence and how futile his attempts at returned glory were?

[Bloodedge]

A truth was spoken; he could cease his declarations at any given moment. Would he? Entire universes would be born, grow old, and perish before something like that happened. The same would occur before he decided anything in this world took precedence over fulfilling his greatest desire to date. Luckily for the rest of the world, his notion of remaining in the bedroom was met by outrage. It was almost sad that Artoria was anything but immediately intoxicated by the idea of his stay, but in all fairness, that would have been a terrible reaction long-term. "I will accept your idea of taking the 'responsible' path, but you misspeak. There is no frivolity in tending to the likes of you, my impossible queen. I will not allow you to continue making so grave a mistake as that." With that said, he began moving yet again. Artoria could amuse herself? Well, clearly she could; that much was proven on the previous day. Gilgamesh did wonder what he would return to witness this time, but more importantly than that was the notion that Artoria fully accepted remaining until said return. That alone was enough to keep his smug expression uninterrupted throughout the day.

The male on Mt. Mashu spoke of great things and glorious potentials. Alas, the woman to whom he spoke gave nothing but a sigh in return. She sounded disgusted─ more so than ever before, he thought. What was wrong with this woman? Millennia had passed since he'd heard the voice of his own sister-wife and queen. "Ki! You have been silent and apathetic for years uncountable," he announced, seeming quite bothered by her continued disinterest in the state of their home. As he approached, the gate nearby shook as if alerted by something... But not by him. "Speak, Ki! Will you not show excitement for our home? For the return of what we once knew, and the glory we once held together?!"

Anu, the King of Celestia in all his glory, would receive a response. Sadly, the rebut came from a male voice, mighty and deep, yet as smooth reaching the ear as it was threatening to reality itself. "Glory?" the voice questioned first. Just then, the figure to whom the voice belonged manifested atop the large and mysterious gate. Hair black as the abyss adorned a head which hosted glowing vermillion eyes. Overall, this man boasted a dark aura and a physique reminiscent of a rather fit, nude human in his prime from his cross-legged perch atop the gate. That aura, however, was something this world should never have been capable of harboring. "I wondered what one would call such meager existence after so many cycles in this infantile world. Is it truly glorious pastures you would return to?" The questioning continued, but it seemed this man was not speaking directly to the blonde. No, he was instead addressing the one called Ki, as if acknowledging her as the superior entity among the two.

[Apollymi]

Reprieve. A single word which would mean a gentle exhale from Artoria Pendragon. Apparently, Gilgamesh would be taking the responsible path with no further prodding from the blonde lass occupying his bed. Of course, this came with more words of audacious meaning. He claimed there was no frivolity in dealing with her. Once again the term 'impossible queen' was spoken as a reference to her mere existence. That crimson tint on her face reached her ears and even to the depths of her heart. She'd not misspoken, she barely understood her own feelings much less something like an innate desire to keep the man close to her. She could ignore it for the sake of others, as she could most things. "I made no mistakes. Any perceived by you are a direct result of those flowers falling from your mouth clouding your vision," she stated in her own contrary way. Never would she admit how his words reached her, and never would she allow her feelings to flow over when they could be controlled. In that moment Babilu was within her hands once more, "Have a good day," she mentioned to him as she summoned coffee for herself to begin her strange morning rituals while he went off to his kingly duties.

As the day of Gilgamesh and Artoria reached a point of parting. A point of meetings was taking place atop a mountain of lore. Of course, blonde and blindfolded woman apparently called 'Ki' was now being further accosted by the voice of the man she'd long since given up on. Anu claimed her silence had gone on too long. A scoff could be heard, yet another disgusted sound escaped those lips. Too many steps above this nonsense was Ki. She knew the truth, the one long forgotten by someone who'd been lead so far down the wayward path as Anu. She'd stopped talking when he'd stopped listening. In the past they'd ruled together as King and Queen, but those days dissipated as Anu complacent as he was violated all aspects of their union. When he became so blind he could not see her, she chose not to see, when he made the gave error of switching the place of two of their children's authorities because he'd been 'seduced' she'd stopped speaking, her words could not reach deaf ears and she would not waste the breath of life, kindness and mercy on those who could not hear her regardless. The nerve of this man to demand her words after all he'd done, to her, to her children, to this world! The audacity he possessed to call her apathetic when she'd still done the kindness of allowing her opinions to be heard through others which he still ignored. Another shake of her head would occur, there was no excitement about their former home, there was no glory he could give that she would go along with and there was no saving what was lost. She knew this to be a fact which was why she was truly content to nurture what should come next.

Ah, but that was something that was understood by someone. Atop the gate sat a man cross legged and naked. Well, man was the wrong word, she knew what he was... she was old enough to remember his kind even if she did not know him directly. That energy was something strange to take in, and her eyes covered though they were were drawn to him. As he began to speak it was rather obviously directed at her. Her vow of silence in the presence of Anu was still in place but she could at least acknowledge this man rather directly, having the distinct feeling that he would know and understand what she meant by her silent actions. She did not seek that 'glory' Anu spoke of, because she knew it to be false. She shook her head once more firmly it was nothing she would return to.

[Bloodedge]

Ki did not speak. Anu should not have been surprised by this, but he thought this topic would at least cause some form of positive reaction. What he received instead was an old voice... no, it was better called ancient even to the likes of Anu himself. Shock overtook him as a physical form manifested. That visage was an unfamiliar one, but that aura and... those eyes... he could never forget. "You..." he murmured, a lump in his throat forming with a single word. "How dare you return to this world? Things are not as they once were; you cannot be held here!"

Upon this insistence by Anu, the mysterious male chuckled. His descent toward the ground was a casual one, during which his tone became rather amused. "Really? Did you think the world being unable to handle me would be enough to forestall my return?" he asked, though no answer was expected this time. In fact, his mouth would be the next one speaking yet again just after. "Such disrespect on the day of my rebirth. Kneel when you speak to me, and do not speak unless spoken to," the raven-haired one said without so much as looking in Anu's direction. His path led him toward Ki, who answered his earlier inquiry without speech. A gesture would suffice, would it? No. "And you, the warrior woman. Can you keep your determination to be silent in my presence? The energy I once saw in you is long gone, why? Who is this woman, and where is the battle maiden, the child of Anshar and Kishar? This thing is a farce with the gall to not even look at me when given the chance."

[Apollymi]

There was apparently a great deal of discontent in the former father of the gods. He did not like this apathy from his 'wife' when the children weren't around to buffer for him. Her kindness for him alone had long since run out and there was no more obvious moment than this. Interestingly enough, Anu's next words were not for her, instead they were for the destructive influence now walking before them. Though Anu's understanding was wrong, what he knew was once the truth. Things cast into the Void were not supposed to be capable of coming back to the surface, if this one could rebirth himself though... given the look of his aura there was no problem.

After all, if she remembered correctly he was among those who made the most valiant sacrifice any world would ever know. In light of that, a bit of respect should have been standard. But too much time was spent by Anu as a god above others, he lacked common respect. That much was obvious by his treatment of those beneath him. Ah but it seemed that was being corrected an order was given with a strange amount of authority all before this same man began talking to her. And he remembered her? Oh, not even as she was now, he knew the full breadth of her being. A time before those little gods were birthed into this world, when Ki was a battle maiden. The disgust that had previously been on her face was replaced in a moment by a smile which seemed to contain the only positive emotion she'd shown since Anu had showed up. Her form was a farce and she wouldn't speak? Well, that would be rude though she could not speak in front of Anu she could perhaps make an adjustment or two. Her form began to change in a moment like this... The robes of a white and blue nun disappeared for white and golden form untouchable by all. It was a form she had not taken in quite a while but one still uniquely divine. That blindfold of hers disappeared as well. The open robes full of golden threads had large holes present one at the breasts and one over her womb. It seemed it protected nothing and that staff of scales was replaced by a magical staff with green gems and some strange white metal permeating gold. A feathered hat still adorned her head and those closed eyes of hers were no longer shrouded.

Her eyes towards this black haired man finally opened to reveal deep red eyes with light in them not unlike those seen in the face of three of her children. These eyes, seemed to flow with magic as they settled upon this newcomer, though they did, waver a tad as she took in a rather fit and interesting form. Those eyes of hers seemed to plead something but she possessed the ability to speak without her own voice, that would allow her to maintain her vow. "This form isn't one I take anymore. The core of this being and a few of its traits were passed along to the next generation... The other form is one I took as part of my atonement. To offer help to the one most wronged by the gods," she explained. The Mother's Mercy was still present and something she embodied. Just the same this voice was almost silent to one like Anu it likely wouldn't seem as if she was speaking at all as she addressed the raven haired male before her. "I would have offered you words properly without his presence. Should I offer congratulations on your rebirth or would that be in bad taste?"

[Bloodedge]

While Anu stood in bewilderment, the outlander of this world watched a display quite fitting of his grand rebirth. Ki abandoned that mockery of a form in favor of her true self: the divine one he once saw ravaging battlefields in her youth, alongside that nigh-quivering thing standing behind her. She had some words for the man who called out her audacity, though they were words delivered with no movement of her lips. How queer. She'd taken a vow of silence, but he could hardly accept it holding true in his presence. Damned be the bearded brat nearby; he wished to share words. "Those with power do not atone," he spoke without reducing himself to speech of the mind. "Whose forgiveness do you seek? Is it mine?"

Whether his most recent question required answer or not, it seemed he wouldn't wait for it. No, he was content to take in this form he'd yet to have a proper look at. Ki boasted a visage that could not, and should not be touched, but another step forward had the strange male reaching out to tilt her chin and take in the look of her face. "Congratulations would be wasted without your words. Save it. You'll need to make up for the rudeness of an improper welcome. I think I have some ideas about how you can do that." This man spoke with arrogance, making implications Anu understood by the look on his face. "The audacity! You bring your filth back to this world, and now you think you ca─"

Thump.

The speech of Anu managed to garner this man's attention for just a moment. In that moment of eye contact that came as a result, one drumbeat resonated throughout Anu's body... which proceeded to burst from within as if his very core had been assaulted. In the wake of this, the black-haired individual sighed. Could the ones now calling themselves gods perish with such ease? "I did warn him. He seemed rather possessive of you. I've been watching for many cycles; I assumed the two of you parted ways long ago."

[Apollymi]

The form of speech chosen by Ki was accepted though with an obvious bit of discontent. Of course upon receiving the explanation it seemed to be no real issue at all. Still he made an interesting claim that those with power do not atone. "I cannot agree in this case. I seek not your forgiveness but I know I have not wronged you... the Holy Maiden was wronged and I could not protect her. As Mother to all that burden is mine to bear, though her kindness is such that it is likely she would not blame me, which is exactly why atonement is necessary," she explained the situation in open terms. Of course, the details of the wrongs perpetuated by various gods were likely known to this man, none seemed to register higher on her list than the fall of the Holy Maiden, which took place in large part due to the man she'd once called husband. Of course, he likely didn't know she knew of his wrongs, he likely didn't remember the others he'd compounded leading up to this point. He was without question a disaster walking among men.

In a moment like this the black haired man walked forward and reached for her. One like Ki did not often feel the need to avoid hands which aimed for her. The form she had was one which should not be capable of being touched but strangely her face was being tilted towards this black haired man's as she shared more words with her. According to him, her congratulatory statements would be wasted without her voice and she'd need to make up for the rudeness of greeting him improperly. Did Ki understand this man's meaning? Yes. She understood him to be flirting with her rather brazenly and her initial reaction to it was one of physical reaction a face which flushed at this man's rather brazen attitude. She'd not experienced such a thing in thousands of years...

Unfortunately she would not be allowed to relish in the sensation. Anu was still here and was still talking. Apparently he took some sort of issue with the way she was being spoken to, she couldn't stop the initial snort at the audacity which caused him to speak out on her behalf. If only he'd understood that kind of possessive behavior enough to follow through on it and keep his manhood within his own robes perhaps half of the worlds problems would not currently exist. Strangely, Anu soon ceased to live by virtue of the heartbeat of the man before her. He claimed that he'd warned him and went on to question that possessive behavior. He'd been watching a few cycles and thought the pair had broken up? "He is rather possessive of me but not enough that he did not possess many others ignoring the binding of our marriage and the sanctity of our union. After the birth of the last goddess of our Sept, he strayed in a way I could not forgive. I took on my vows then but Wisdom pleaded I heal myself. To avoid further tainting our union I took a different form. In his blindness he married me to another as part of his plans to keep the hold of Celestia on the lower world strong. I do not think he has realized that yet, nor do I think he has realized I have known of everything he has done for millennia. My mercy cannot be everlasting."

[Bloodedge]

"Oh? Haven't you wronged me?" he questioned, his voice carrying a somewhat teasing tone as the smirk refused to abandon his face. "I appear for the first time in this world, you greet me as a lesser version of yourself, without even your core, and you even brought with you an animal unfit to be kept as a pet. But, I did say I would give you the opportunity to make amends," he concluded. Clearly, his effortless flirting had already taken its toll on the goddess in some small regard. Pale flesh had taken on quite a bit of color, and he'd yet to even try. How fortuitous it was that he encountered this one upon his arrival.

Ah, he seemed to be running out of time. Anu had been out of commission fully for a couple of seconds now. He had roughly a three second window to revive any individual without consequence to their original self, and in this case, he figured he may as well respawn that... thing. "Ingal," he chanted with a snap of his fingers, causing Anu to reappear from a green magic circle next to his original location. He seemed wholly disinterested in matters regarding the Holy Maiden, though he knew well what had transpired regarding her. "The gentle one? Yes, I remember. Ignore that. I will personally absolve you of any involvement, even in sloth," he declared. What of Anu? It appeared he was still trying to get a grasp on what happened mere moments ago, so he would be left to that while the discussion continued.

Many crimes could be attributed to Anu, the so-called god among gods. This man remembered him as a mere boy trailing by his sire's coattails, a far cry from the sibling he was eventually bound to in matrimony. What a disgusting pairing. Upon hearing this tale, the outlander set his gaze upon Ki to scan her form. Surely the father of this world's gods had gone senile in his aging, to let such a thing rot away via his own negligence. "What a shame. Even so, that you would take another form for reasons so trivial is a waste. Why demean yourself for the actions of your lessers?"

Several moments had passed, and Anu finally gathered himself enough to join the fray of conversation. In doing so, however, he seemed to be missing the mark. "What was that?! What did you do to me?!" he asked. To this, the other male sighed once more. "That? That was only my heartbeat. I hardly expected your ilk to become so weak that my mere presence would do you in. But... it appears only you have become that pitiful." With those final words, he looked toward Anu once more... and once more, Anu's body erupted into a splatter of blood. This time was not the fault of a heartbeat, clearly, as Anu's face had collapsed before anything else occurred. Another sigh ensued. "Hmph. If my heart hadn't pulsed just then, it seems he wouldn't have survived me looking at him. Why have you bothered chaining yourself to this for so long? You could do so much better. Moreover, why will you not speak even when that thing is dead?"

[Apollymi]

Ah, he had more to say. Apparently, he took issue with the idea that he'd not been wronged. He had an entire itemized and flirty list which included, her appearing without her core, with a man unfit to be even a pet and some other simple but unfounded slight he'd allow her to make up for. "Oh? I did not bring him here. He came to me seeking to revive what he lost through is own idiocy. I do not willingly occupy the same space as him, do not lay blame for his presence at my feet," she said with a tiny bit of a haughty attitude beneath that well put together surface. "My core is a different matter entirely... casting it away was all I could do to avoid the corruption that would have caused even more suffering to those of this world. Myself and my children chose not to taint the world, casting away our cores was necessary, but those of us who did not die, are still retain the light of divinity," she explained of the situation. "I was merely on a walk checking on the progress of my youngest son, I hardly expected to be the one to witness your birth in this world," she claimed.

Beyond this point it appeared he had a good understanding of the world in its current state. He knew of the wrongs committed against the Holy Maiden and claimed that she should forget it. He'd absolve her even of her sloth in that case. "Hm, I seek not absolution, protecting children is a mother's duty and I will do so whenever possible. Besides, it was hardly sloth that caused that issue. And sloth has never been something attributed to me," she stated. Still, it was quite nice to know this man appreciated her efforts a bit and saw her for what she truly was. It was odd to realize how much she enjoyed this sort of attention and she should likely feel strangely considering she was still technically married. "Do not misunderstand me though, I still think it is quite a gracious offer from one like you~" she said. Ah, she was flirting back, this was probably a rather dangerous game.

Luckily or rather unluckily enough, Anu was revived within a moment. Such an old magic used in such a careless way. Her lesser form was a different matter as well, "To appear as a goddess is to attract worship and in this world to do that is to draw to yourself a tainted following. I simply refuse so a less glorious form is ideal for being able to carry on normally. You may not understand this but it is no slight," she finished. Still, they conversed as two semi-familiar people. Why did she feel the need to feed into this? She hardly registered the reason but she was far from arguing with the man at this point. That questioned was answered directly to him, only for Anu to die a second time in just a few seconds. Strange, was there simply that great a difference in their power? "Our bond is not broken at least not this pair. Without such a bond being dissolved the connection is an evil I cannot be rid of. That is not to say I enjoy him in any way, nor do I believe he sees me as more than something he simply possesses. And I swore he'd not hear me when he allowed himself to be seduced by his own daughter and disinherited the other causing imbalance in the world. There are not many people who hold themselves to their own word, but I will not be an oath breaker. The voice of his neglected, forgotten and foresaken wife, Ki, the mother of the Gods, will not be something he hears, even as he fades in and out of this world," she declared. Would he be reviving again? She did not know, but until there was nothing left between them, there was nothing she could do to speak in front of him without breaking her own word.

[Bloodedge]

Ki did not bring her brother-husband here. Alas, here he was, all because they still shared a link. Could it be believed that no fault was hers? The male so content to continue killing Anu with little to no effort seemed more amused by the moment, with this idea being a core reason. "The blame will be yours. Fear not; it is another thing you may earn forgiveness for," he proclaimed. The reason for Ki's missing Divine Core was given, but not understood. Corruption? He'd seen what became of those cores; all were touched by the Void. One such as Ki should never have been overwhelmed by something like that. Again, he wondered how weak the creators of the previous world had become. "Boring. Ingal."

Once more, Anu reappeared in no worse a state than he'd been in originally. Even the old god knew the heartbeat had not been what ended him this time. Perhaps he should avoid eye contact as the other male initially demanded? Yes, that would be for the best, lest he implode again. While Anu gathered himself a second time, the other male continued discussing matters with Ki, just as he intended from the beginning. "Don't think so simply. I can smell myself on you. Your sin is Pride, the father of all sins. Or... in this case, the Mother. That's what they took to calling you, isn't it? Even though you've been a mother so very few times? As for your protection of children, you may as well leave that to the first human woman. I've seen your offspring, and half of them are nothing to take pride in."

Ki continued speaking about tainting, as if such a thing could come solely from receiving worship. Within the Void, this man was an unquestionable god who garnered nothing but praise and worship, and he'd yet to be altered by anything. Surely one calling themselves a god could manage the same, no? "So, you creators have become easily seduced by the darkness of late? In that case, I should go about corrupting you myself for the glory of the Void... or whatever my kind has become obsessed with. My, my─ whatever shall I do to banish an oath in this world? I should be more than capable of undoing an event like that, if only to hear words in something other than my mind. Oh! What if I did this. . ."

Before Anu made another move or spoke another word, he would be left screaming in the aftermath of a simple finger snap. The ears and eyes of Anu spewed blood, neither related sense being functional for the time being. Apparently, the elder god could not move as he desired either. It was for his own good, of course; getting too close would probably cause a worse death than what he'd experienced thus far.

[Apollymi]

Apparently the blame was still hers, but she should not fear because she could earn forgiveness for that action as well. "Oh? This whole thing seems pretty arbitrary," she mentioned. Those words of hers came off a bit cheeky but she was far from afraid. Ah, what was more it seemed that the raven haired man was content to continue reviving Anu even after killing him rather arbitrarily. What was more he claimed her reasoning was 'boring'. Well, when ones power was being called negative to the existence of another it was likely it wouldn't be seen the same way by both parties.

Ah, but something else was happening. It seemed this man understood the corruption, but not why she chose to give up on it. He claimed that sin smelled like him... given how brazenly he'd appeared she could easily assume he wasn't being false in his assumption. He even went on to claim that there was no pride to be taken in half of her children. This would be a point of contention. "Those are no children of mine!" she said. "Also your words could be interpreted to mean we share some strange connection," she mentioned with a gentle upturn of her lips. The truth of the matter was, the 'children' of the gods who were very obviously leaning towards Anu had none of her influence. As such she did not claim them even though they'd been brought into this world by her. Strangely enough, this meant that Ki only claimed, Enlil, Metis, Kur and Gilgamesh, the others may as well have been strangers to her. Her outrage in that moment could only be properly punctuated by another grave injury to someone like Anu.

This man apparently wished to further corrupt her, or rather didn't understand how creators were corrupted. "Oh... I am sure only the Fae still refer to anyone as a Creator," she mentioned. Ah, but that wasn't really important either. It seemed that there was a way around the oath of Ki and it was made by this man offering a grave injury to the woman's husband in an instant. Her eyes widened for just a moment and though it was completely random she laughed. A giggle escaped her actual lips for just a moment. It wasn't that she enjoyed watching anyone in pain, it was simply such a ridiculous way to get something he wanted. "Oops, that was bad. I shouldn't laugh..." she said. Oh that was her actual voice wasn't it? She wasn't breaking any oaths by speaking now, so could spare a word or two.

[Bloodedge]

"That's because it is. Arbitrage is the way of this world, from what I see. But, that which is arbitrary is not necessarily asinine. In the Void, one learns such things are the most fun." If anyone knew the ways of the Void, of sin and corruption, and of pointless entertainment, it was this man standing before the Mother Goddess. For those who were able to inhabit this world since its creation, some other things had become commonplace... like disowning or never claiming children because they were disgusting little creatures. Ah, Ki took exception to his mention of those children, to no surprise of his. As for the alleged connection between them, there had always been one. "The Void opened some time ago, leaking the Destroyers' aspects into this world. It isn't by chance that I appear before you; it was always to be. You should be pleased, unless it is another form of connection you wish to have."

Apparently, only the Fae referred to anyone as Creators in this cycle. By his understanding, the 'Fae' were creatures most likened to the original world's Creators, so some amount of sense was made by this. Even so, he would be regarded as a Destroyer; there was little point to changing things now. "Then what is it you choose to go by? Will my people get a fancy new title to match? Shall we get rings, or those bracelets the mortals enjoy so much?" he carried on. Lo and behold, the sudden explosion of Anu's eyes and ears managed to garner some sort of noise from Ki after all. It began with laughter, obviously accidental in nature. That, however, evolved into speech at long last. She claimed she shouldn't laugh, but he believed there were many things she should be doing. "Why shouldn't you? Better yet, who in this world could stop you? Laugh, sing, dance and be merry. I can't fathom why you bother reducing yourself for petty reasons."

[Apollymi]

What an interesting bit of philosophy passing between the two. She supposed he'd spent the most of these last few thousand years in nothingness, what he did to amuse himself shouldn't really be a cause for great concern. "Whatever you find fun is no real concern of mine," she said those words and meant them. This was an individual who'd sacrificed everything he was for the sake of the world, how could he not understand what she was doing now? What was more, he knew of the opening of the Void and thus the aspects which had leaked into the world through him. Their connection in such a way was the reason he appeared before her, and according to him that connection had existed for quite some time. "I could think of no one I'd have enjoyed seeing as much as you. Though as far as I know there is nothing more to our connection than that likeness," she stated that little smirk returning to her face.

So, he wanted to know what she was called now, and how his people would be called if not Destroyers in this current incarnation of the world. "I am called a goddess, or more generally a Celestial. As are those of similar quality of existence," she said carefully. "If you wanted to know my name, I have many though none I am particularly attached to..." she clarified her current existence in those precise words. "Your people are still considered opposite of ours, so they've taken to calling you devils, or demons mostly it depends on the region. The world has become strange since the continent split." Still there were other words which played around in the mind of Ki, as she stood watching this man speak of matching titles, and rings or bracelets. "Wait, matching rings or bracelets... that would be taken as a marriage proposal by some," she mentioned. Surely, that wasn't his aim in appearing before her. Or maybe it was... he had been flirting with her unabashedly, even in the presence of the man who should have counted as her husband. Regardless there was a claim that she should laugh and enjoy herself for various reasons. Her speech was something she'd not done in long enough that she was beginning to enjoy the shift in conversation. "I should not find joy in another's suffering. Most could not stop me, I can only think of a few who could hope to, and most of them would do no such thing," she said of her own enjoyment of life. "I can't say I've felt like doing most of those things in longer than I care to remember," she mentioned. Even so, she could take solace in a moment like this.

[Bloodedge]

Each time Ki spoke, even if only telepathically, the male with whom she conversed only became more amused. Untrue was the notion of his fun being no concern of hers. "It easily could be. We are more connected than you know, child of Kishar, and could become more connected still. That is an idea I've been toying with since deciding to visit this world, and coming to understand where I would first appear." This male's explanation was slightly cryptic, but easily understood with a small amount of context.

So, the Creators had truly become known as gods and goddesses in this world. They had all the room to be as much, considering the lack of Destroyers, Heroes and Spirits residing on this lesser clump of dirt. In being acknowledged as deities, it seemed they were given a plethora of names as well. "Then you should choose one that suits you. It shouldn't be that difficult," he stated, a flippant hand thrown into the air. He rather liked the idea of being called devil or demon, so that moniker could remain in place. Ah, but the descendants of Heroes had something about multiple names going on in this cycle, didn't they? Perhaps it was time for another change. More importantly though, his talk of rings and bracelets could be equated to a modern-day marriage proposal. That was something he didn't even consider. "H'oh? Interesting. I hadn't given something like that an ounce of consideration. It's far from the worst idea I've ever heard. Taking spouses has become a more common thing since the first Heroes, hasn't it? I suppose doing that would be a requirement to lay with Ki herself. Then, perhaps you shall feel like doing all those things once again."

[Apollymi]

Ki's eyes widened for just a moment. It was extraordinary as a thought that someone so ancient in the world felt the need to see her and shamelessly flirt with her upon realizing that they were connected in such a way. Even now, he seemed rather bemused and if nothing else, Ki felt strangely flattered by the attention. "You're quite shameless, you know? I am surprised one can flirt so easily and mention a being as ancient as Kishar in the space of a few breaths..." she mentioned. "You'll age yourself doing that..." she added. Oh the longer they spoke the more comfortable she became with his presence. She did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. She did not know if it was telling that she was considering the idea that being a point of this man's interest wasn't really a problem for her.

Besides he had an interesting effect on her mood. She should simply choose a name if she had many, one which suited her? What straight-forward advice. "I will give it consideration but I am sure if I am choosing a moniker to serve for the future it should have at least a bit of thought involved," she mused. Ah, what of her many names would she choose. Ningal had always been a pleasant name, with only connections to the brighter of her children. Or maybe one of the shorter names, she'd always enjoyed her fewer syllable names. Perhaps one of those with an affiliation to match would be much better long term. No, the longer she looked at the raven haired man before her the more a specific name seemed to speak to her.

Ah, well, she had time to think it over at least. In the meantime she was about to experience a surprise unlike any other this day. Her idea wasn't one which upset the man before her, but that wasn't an idea nor proposition of any sort. Her face gained a redness which reached all the way to the tips of her ears, and those shifting eyes of hers seemed to widen well beyond anything physically possible. "Well, yes the first Heroes laid the ground work for that sort of... " she paused. "I didn't mean for you to take those words that way.. You can't be serious. Surely, my happiness can't be of that great a concern," Ah there it was utter disbelief. She wasn't the sort of person who thought badly of herself. In general she thought just the opposite, but there was something rather shocking about the idea that this man had respawned because he was connected to her, just to proposition her in more than one way for reasons she couldn't begin to fathom.

[Bloodedge]

Shameless, was he? That seemed accurate. "Shame has no purpose. I'll leave the Heroes' descendants to something like that," he said with surety. As for his flirting and the casual reveal of his age, he saw them going hand-in-hand to an extent. "Obviously it has been awhile." How long was awhile? Quite some time, probably, but the concept of time in the Void was rather... askew. Whatever amount of time had passed, though, he intended to make up for.

Ki would give consideration to her name, whichever she preferred answering to. This man didn't have a single care what name she landed on in the end. She could choose the entire list at once, but the response he had stewing in his own mind would probably take precedence whenever she spoke her decision. Oh well. Currently, he was mostly considering this new train of thought brought about by Ki's mention of marriage concepts. Ki's face had become tinted again so soon after the last recovery; this was becoming quite fun. She expressed disbelief in her happiness being a great concern. Her shock was not strange, nor was it misplaced. "Hmph. Don't be silly; your happiness has nothing to do with my decision. Rest assured however, that the idea of watching your merriment is something I may take personal enjoyment from." As he'd already established, this man was a creature of Pride. One could even say where the sin Pride was concerned, he was its forefather. "An exciting idea nonetheless, isn't it? That isn't a look of shame on your face. I may well annul your marriage to that fool right now, just to lay claim to you on a whim. The idea is growing on me; I don't remember ever having a queen for my castle."

[Apollymi]

Shame has no purpose. A statement was uttered by this man that was so large Ki took a moment or two to decipher its full meaning. It was as if the man who spoke to her had no idea the amount of fluttering he could cause in the space between her heartbeats. Ah, but he did make a few valid points, shame wasn't something truly needed by higher order beings so long as they were truly acting within their own natures. Moreover apparently, it'd been a while since his last try at flirting or anything similar. "Obviously, I am aware. It could always be worse, I was simply letting you know~" she teased gently. Ah, perhaps she was a bit more comfortable conversing with this man than many would be lead to believe.

Still this man came with layered statements, loaded with pride and his own brand of shamelessness. Ki couldn't deny finding something innately attractive about such qualities. What was more, he claimed that it wasn't simply her happiness that made him think the way he did, but instead the fact that he would enjoy watching her be happy. That seemed like a loaded statement one without a real way to answer. "That is a lot though, isn't it?" she questioned him on his words. Even if it wasn't simply for her, it would be in the end. That was way more than she'd come to expect even from the best of people, especially when directed at her. Her reddened face was noted as something not of shame. That was true, she wasn't a ashamed she was... "It's flattering, truly. I doubt any would recklessly turn down such a thing as being Queen to someone like you," she stated. Still something rather ominous seemed to crop up as she thought about the nature of her ties with Anu. There was at least one glaring reason she'd not broken it herself and it had to do with the nature of bonds. "But my situation is a bit more complex than that. There are many supported by this 'keystone' being and her union to a fellow creator. And even in the face of multiple grievances against me, to ruin that which I built in congress and to jeopardize those who remain behind is against my own nature," she stated seeming to have given it a bit of thought. To remove her bond would mean the true fall of Celestia. Celestia, the kingdom built on the bond of two gods, would crumble if their union fell apart. Some of those present were markedly innocent, she could not truly allow them to suffer for her own selfishness. That would make her no better than the gods, she detested. And as such she became the steadfast guardian of their livelihoods, even though they did not know it. She rested on her pride that she did what was right for everyone else even at the cost of herself. It was a shame truly, if Anu her paired brother-consort, have ever given any consideration to all that rested upon his shoulders, perhaps he wouldn't have gambled away something permanent for something temporary. In fact, even thinking about it now gave her a tinge of annoyance. She wished another death upon Anu for the audacity he had earlier to demand her speech and call her apathetic when Celestia's continued existence was currently resting on her good graces. The same good graces he'd been gnawing away at for thousands of years.

[Bloodedge]

In truth, he had every idea how much he could affect the space between Ki's heartbeats. He could hear every beat, even feel them within his soul. Whether this was some innate ability of his, his natural senses, or the fault of their connection would be left a mystery... but he was very aware. He was also aware that she'd let his admission be misconstrued. Clarification would be given. "You misunderstand. The last attempt was not too long ago in the grand scheme of things. However, rare is it that I find someone capable of tolerating more than a glance. It seems the only one to have gone without even a few titillating words here, is you," he stated.

The idea of taking a place as Queen of the Void was not resisted, even though she would soon offer reasons she could not part with Anu. How interesting; she had only commented on the recklessness of turning him down in the previous breath. There was a grin on the male's face that could not be torn away. "A keystone, you? Don't bother. You are a Creator; let your creations fail or flourish under the weight of their own merit. Leaving yourself tied to something that does nothing for you is pointless. So, I suppose I'll go ahead and rid you of your chains." With those words spoken, he snapped his fingers again, splattering Anu for the third time. "Ingal," he said for yet another respawn of the old god. This time, Anu was immediately outraged.

"How dare you?! You believe I didn't sense something happening? What have you done to cause these fluctuations in Ki's mana?!" he asked, angrily shouting to such extremes that saliva spewed from betwixt his lips mid-sentence. This time, Anu was allowed his eyes and ears. This time, he would be allowed to keep them for the foreseeable future. "I've done nothing but exist. That is far less than what you did to alter the mana of innocents, though in the same vein as what a child of yours did to garner your interest, no?" Still prattling on, this man took another step toward Ki. Briefly had he touched her face before, so he would now reach out to touch her cheek with more purpose. In doing so, there was a once-over glance granted to the whole of her person before more words were shared. "It interests me that modern entities take trinkets as symbols of connection, but I am more interested in the true form of forging bonds. Tell me, both of you─ has the connection between you ever been so strong that I could not snap it like a twig?"

[Apollymi]

More words fell from this man, and the more that fell the more swayed Ki was. Even in just a bit of banter there was much to be taken from his explanations. He made the claim that she'd misunderstood and went on to clarify his meaning. His words made sense enough, Destroyers as they were formerly called were forces of nature that did as their name implied. To be one of high standing, was basically to almost never find anyone who could stand in front of you, much less beside you for any extended period of time. "Titillating words? I'm not sure I would know what those are..." she said. "Well, that isn't entirely true, but you seem apt to share many, I have no reason to interrupt~" she shared with a contained bit of cheek. Regardless of how drawn she found herself to this man though, it seemed almost wrong to acquiesce to his blatant propositions, no matter how much music they made between her ears.

Or... maybe not. This man claimed she was a Creator so her creations should be left to flourish or fall of their own accord. She supposed as the mother of all, she had been more than a bit doting on all of Celestia... at least a few of her children would tell her it was fine to let go. One of them had been pretty adamant about it for a long while anyways. While she considered this the raven haired man claimed to free of her of her chains and did so with another death of Anu. Her eyes widened as his meaning made its way to the depths of her being. "I..." whatever she was about to say was lost for the moment as Anu revived.

Well, she wouldn't be speaking aloud again for obvious reasons. Still she considered accepting this offer and it was only made more reasonable as words spouted by Anu hit her ears with a lack of harmony and so much undeserved audacity that she could only scoff. Her eyes had yet to shift from the black haired male, even as Anu questioned the changes in her mana and what the Demon before them was doing to her. Nothing was the truth of the matter. They'd only actually been talking, but the nerve of him to question anyone else's doings was disgusting. Ki couldn't help the shift of her eyes into a roll as annoyed as she became. Actually the more Anu spoke and the more his hypocrisies raised into the air the more the offer this black haired male made to her seemed to be a rather reasonable thing to take. Surely, she could easily free her creations to take care of themselves, it would be nothing to hand them the keys of their own destinies. The Age of the Gods ended by her youngest son's hands, perhaps it was time to allow herself to fade along with it? That tantalizing thought was punctuated by the hand of that raven haired male making contact with her face so purposefully those eyes of hers were drawn to his as if by magnet. "The power of destruction is yours, breaking a bond like ours is something you were always capable of..." she mused directly to him, while absently shaking her head no. Still those eyes of hers though uncovered did not shift towards Anu. Still that voice of hers, even mentally would not reach him.

[Bloodedge]

Ki first claimed she knew nothing of titillating words, only to correct herself based on what the man himself had been saying thus far. Interestingly enough, he had another correction to offer. "Oh, I'm sure you have a few floating around in your head. We'll find out what they are together, eh?" he asked cheekily. It was wholly his intention to see the corruption of the goddess by now, especially with such a prime opportunity as the one laid before him. Anu had risen and revealed his absolute stupidity, even while remaining incapable of movement.

Whatever the case, a question had been presented. Could this Demon have ever been incapable of severing the bond between gods? Anu and Ki were the king and queen of Celestia, the last vestiges of Creators linked to the original world. Anu held a different opinion to Ki, understanding that their connection went far beyond any form of matrimony, basing his answer on that notion alone. "Don't speak such nonsense! Of course it is, always has been, and always shall be! Do you think even with your tricks, you can tear down Celestia and cause this world ruin by dividing us?! Uncast this vile magic of yours and see what fate awaits you!"

For the first time since his arrival, the Demon appeared confused. Ki and Anu had each given him a different answer, and both were so very... wrong. Those perpetually-glowing eyes of his shut to accompany a sigh. "Wrong and wrong. I don't need my Source of Destruction to eliminate your bond, nor would I bother separating you for any stupid reason like ruining the world or your little home and family. We are left with few questions then, aren't we? Why would I divide you?" he asked further. With that, he remembered a few things. The aura that had been surrounding him all along receded into his body, finally bringing into view his fully nude, remarkable physique. This visage did not have Anu's attention, nor could he stop seeing that dark aura himself. That was likely for the best, as the old Creator would have little choice but to be shamed in every regard before the physical specimen standing before him. "Oh, and what of this form? Does it suit me? I chose it on a whim, but I wonder if I'm better off making some alterations~"

[Apollymi]

Ki's eyes widened at the cheeky statement she was presented. Would they really be finding out that information together? That possibility was beginning to look more and more real as time moved forward. "That's pretty forward of you... I am not used to that," she stated as those eyes of hers returned to their normal size just a few seconds afterwards. Something about this man was pulling apart her resolve, but it wasn't happening in a way that she found detrimental to her being.

While she pondered those thoughts, Anu went on to claim what was, would always be. He even seemed to think that the man before him somehow aimed to tear down Celestia and destroy the world. At the sentiment alone, a scoff came from Ki, a gentle noise accompanied by the clicking of her tongue. Whenever Anu spoke he became more annoying to her. It was a wonder she didn't silence him for his insolence instead of taking on a vow of silence herself. As if dividing them would do any real harm to the world. It'd already been left in the care of the next generation. All but a few of the gods had faced death numerous times and at least of few of them had lost control over their authorities while they aligned themselves against the world's betterment. What did he honestly think there was to lose?

Well, it seemed that was something she would be left to ponder. Along with the new questions presented by the man before her. Actually, he claimed both she and Anu were wrong in their assumption. She knew Anu was wrong but the idea that he did not need power to break their bond was an interesting one to consider. Apparently they were asking the wrong questions so he went with another, why? Why would he bother breaking the bond between them given he had no need for power nor any nefarious desires? She'd think that over while pondering his last question first and taking in the fullness of his visage.

That aura of his faded into his body and his form was revealed apparently to Ki alone. Here and now the moody red eyes she possessed seemed to flicker about just a bit. He had a very interesting form he'd chosen. That dark hair surrounding his face seemed to make the strangeness of his eyes pop and they appeared most expressive. A face full of arrogance was also perfectly sculpted not too masculine, not too feminine. What was more her eyes darted further down his form. His proportions were interesting and his musculature fitting of both his stature and his strengths. If she was being honest, Ki couldn't find a single issue with his form. And as her eyes traveled further still she saw the unshrouded meat dangling between his legs. That was rather interesting, wasn't it? It was quite a bit larger than the two she'd dealt with previously both in girth and in length. As a person not completely unfamiliar with fulfilling matrimonial duties, she understood enough how it worked but did not have the necessary experience to fully understand how much of a difference it would make. She assumed it would be quite good maybe making sex into the fun thing that those of the younger generations participated in, instead of the chore it had been while she laid beneath Anu. "I find no flaws with this form. It's actually quite nice so unless you take issue with something in particular I'd see no reason to change anything," she said. Seeming to not have noticed that once her eyes moved down they'd yet to move back up. She seemed to be engaged in a bit of a staring contest, a hand drawn up beneath her chin as if in deep contemplation about something. Of course, she was on contemplation about a lot most of it concerning the man directly in front of her. "Also I cannot think of a direct reason for you to bother breaking that bond, unless it is simply a whim you possess. You aren't innately nefarious nor is it a matter of claiming any power for yourself. With that in mind all that is left is a whim." A finished thought and those eyes finally shifted back for a moment of eye contact for the sake of his dignity.

[Bloodedge]

"Obviously," was all the man said. Ki had no reason to be adjusted to forward approaches when the likes of Anu was what she had to deal with for millennia. She'd get used to it soon enough. Before that, it seemed she was far too used to the audacity of Anu. His every word was gaining additional reactions from Ki... though the same could be said of both men present in very different ways. Which would be the more potent reaction by the end of it all? Well, that much was to be made obvious the moment a Demon revealed himself to the Queen-Goddess herself. . .

Ki's gaze took its sweet time scanning the male's figure from top to bottom. No... No, that wasn't right; it never really reached the bottom. That smirk he'd been wearing all along turned sideways in smugness as the goddess' eyes lingered. She was inspecting his groin, no doubt. There was a hint of wonder upon Ki's face as she stared almost mindlessly, talking into his mind about an overall physique she abandoned her observation of for something more... focused. "Is it? Good, but what about the rest?" he asked in high spirits and humor, offering some form of address to her specific choice of visual target.

One recipient of the man's question believed the answer was whimsy. The other, however... "Fine, what is it then? Is it only because you're upset over being thrown to nothingness?! Your lot were the ones too impure to remain in this world, lest Velber take us all!" That was Anu's current opinion. Once again, both parties were wrong... though not entirely this time. The man's hand upon Ki's face glided downward just a bit, eventually falling from her cheek entirely. In its descent, that same hand eventually found Ki's hand. What would he do with that hand in reach? He'd take it, using it as leverage to turn Ki toward her 'king'. "Come now; I don't have all day. Here... I'll help you both." From his place now behind Ki, he pressed his body against hers. One arm hooked over her shoulder until he had a heaping handful of the goddess' sizeable breast. How interesting; in this getup, he was touching more skin than clothing, excluding a chunk of that golden sun-like ring under his palm. Regardless, he gave a healthy squeeze to the first flesh he could truly get a grip on in this world. "See? I can do this. Is the answer clear yet? Surely one of you has it by now."

[Apollymi]

An audible chuckle escaped Ki at the commentary of the black haired man before her. Of course, she immediately recovered for but for just a moment she'd cracked because in all honesty the cheek of the moment made the whole of the situation laughable. Still, there was the fact that her eyes had scanned his form and she'd given her commentary and it'd been noted at least a little where the focus of her gaze found itself. Reddened hue returned almost vengefully to the woman's face as equally red irises widened at the shock. "I mean, it seemed offensive not to look. I am not blind though I meant what I said the whole of you is exceptional," she murmured. Even the voice she spoke with directly into his mind seemed to be a bit sheepish at getting caught in such a way.

Whatever the case the audacity of Anu revealed itself once more. He seemed to think that this man was upset at being thrown into nothingness. Was his memory of the situation truly so short. Ki knew as an absolute fact that this man before her and a few others had made the decision to leave the Creators to create, so that the split forms of the world could stabilize. Having made a sacrifice like that, it was hardly right to call him impure, even if a few of his ilk were misguided as they tried to re-emerge. Another scoff would happen. Every word that left the mouth of Anu did more and more to separate the idea of Ki from his presence. She was truly starting to dislike him more as he conflated and confused the truth for his own means. Perhaps, fidelity in any of its forms was truly missing from his being. It was obvious he missed at least one of them. Ah and they'd both missed something else. In this constant questioning Ki had come to realize the bonds weren't very strong between them to begin with. Besides that her connection to this black haired man was quite literally forming and strengthing over a matter of just a few moments. What was this, that hand upon her face moved down her form. Surprising as that was the turn of her body around to face what should have been her husband was not something she anticipated. Still instead of looking towards him her face angled towards the man behind her.

As he stepped forward and pressed himself against her rear, her eyes widened once more. It was a lot bigger than her visual inspection had given her account of. What was more that hand thrown over her shoulder found its way to the exposed skin of her breast. A whole handful was grabbed as he mentioned a certain amount of impatience. They should understand he could do this. Her face was already red, she truly needed to question this moment quite a bit. "I can't say I understand this action at all. But in truth I do not dislike this touch, nor anything I have experienced within your presence so far..." she explained of her side of this. She didn't mind him touching her and would ultimately prefer it to any other. But this wasn't a matter of worship, it wasn't him trying to gain power for himself. She knew they had no 'duties' to carry out so why was this something he would do? She was quite certain her heart was thumping within her own chest at this point and still... there was something else. A curiosity, or maybe it was simple. Was he able to do these things simply because she had no desire to stop him.